that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
walaf_fw-mi c._n 22_o there_o be_v show_v and_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o grow_v in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o noon_n sometime_o at_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a house_n in_o cave_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a place_n and_o for_o garment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v they_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o common_a apparel_n the_o priestly_a robe_n have_v alter_v and_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o 23_o walafr_n c._n 23_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v eastward_o which_o yet_o use_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o for_o vessel_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o be_v our_o bbs._n of_o gold_n thus_o than_o you_o hear_v what_o these_o industrious_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v use_v notwithstanding_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v though_o unknown_a among_o the_o former_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v in_o their_o time_n and_o day_n the_o book_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o prescript_n form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n suborn_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o use_n and_o memory_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o go_v by_o guess_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o only_a which_o they_o say_v nor_o regard_v how_o much_o or_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o honourable_a report_n of_o antiquity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n justine_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 160._o describe_v the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o day_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v sundaye_n 〈◊〉_d justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n dwell_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o city_n into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o act_n or_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v leave_v off_o read_v o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n deliver_v a_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o uppe_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v those_o good_a thing_n afterward_o we_o rise_v all_o as_o one_o and_o send_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o direct_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consent_v add_v thereunto_o their_o approve_v voice_n affection_n and_o blessing_n say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n which_o be_v to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o send_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o be_v move_v therewithal_o give_v every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o wherewithal_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n sick_a person_n captive_n and_o needy_a stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v before_o after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o we_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n where_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o etc._n etc._n when_o prayer_n be_v thus_o end_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o great_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v their_o blessing_n thereto_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n have_v bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o this_o blessing_n those_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n so_o bless_v by_o the_o say_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v call_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v which_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o place_n thus_o lay_v out_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lithurgie_n or_o divine_a office_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n therein_o we_o well_o behold_v and_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pastor_n that_o frame_v some_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devout_a prayer_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o aswell_o for_o the_o church_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n then_o afterward_o how_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o offer_v which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o thanksgiving_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o not_o consecrate_v neither_o turn_v or_o change_v by_o the_o whisper_a and_o mutter_v of_o certain_a word_n the_o people_n join_v therewithal_o their_o vow_n and_o inward_a affection_n &_o become_v a_o party_n in_o this_o service_n final_o after_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o
learned_a think_v not_o these_o sermon_n to_o be_v he_o as_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la such_o furthermore_o as_o have_v thus_o find_v they_o without_o any_o name_n 23_o erasm_n de_fw-fr concionib_fw-la amb._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la eremit_fw-la august_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 23_o not_o know_v to_o who_o well_o to_o attribute_n or_o impute_v they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n leave_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o sufficient_a instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o which_o place_n by_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o simple_a leave_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n again_o in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o service_n or_o part_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n 8_o cassian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 8._o amb._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 8_o whether_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v and_o mean_v in_o cassian_n who_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n ambrose_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o catechise_v to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n where_o behold_v how_o that_o here_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o restrain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o blessing_n communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o far_o differ_v as_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n mass_n once_o i_o say_v for_o all_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n never_o in_o saint_n jerome_n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n clean_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o this_o assure_o make_v the_o suspicion_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o some_o have_v have_v of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n 11._o hieronymus_n in_o prou._n salo._n c._n 11._o as_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o see_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v there_o allege_v and_o not_o rather_o some_o work_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v ascribe_v it_o but_o what_o fatal_a change_n or_o translation_n be_v destinate_a unto_o this_o word_n that_o from_o a_o ill_a throw_v latin_a word_n signify_v leave_n or_o liberty_n it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v draw_v in_o first_o to_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n and_o service_n than_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n three_o a_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o market_n place_n call_v palladium_n in_o rome_n promise_v as_o large_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n for_o the_o christian_a soul_n as_o ever_o that_o other_o do_v commodity_n for_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n as_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o night_n by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n be_v call_v mass_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o dismiss_v themselves_o upon_o a_o general_a prayer_n make_v which_o be_v call_v collecta_fw-la &_o sometime_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o leave_n or_o liberty_n to_o depart_v or_o a_o mass_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o departure_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o s._n benet_n his_o rule_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o hour_n canonical_a there_o be_v add_v et_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la fiant_fw-la missae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o then_o let_v they_o depart_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v away_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o cassian_n to_o be_v so_o who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigil_n they_o be_v permit_v a_o little_a sleep_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o again_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o departure_n before_o dinner_n which_o be_v reckon_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o thirdes_o and_o sixte_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o the_o name_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n take_v root_n and_o continue_a to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a store_n &_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o dismission_n mass_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a of_o this_o our_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v again_o touch_v hereafter_o in_o all_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la diony_n in_o hierar_n l._n 3._o hieron_n in_o spi_v ad_fw-la gala._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o chrys_n hom_n 24_o &_o 83._o in_o math._n 24.61_o &_o 79._o add_v popul_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o &_o 4_o the_o nature_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o catechise_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v humiliation_n for_o their_o transgression_n withdraw_v themselves_o &_o let_v the_o faithful_a only_a stay_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o time_n even_o of_o gregory_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o more_o after_o the_o sermon_n because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_o preach_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o saint_n denis_n in_o s._n jerome_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o time_n show_v it_o evident_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la corum_fw-la ne_fw-la demittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v license_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bb._n 84._o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o council_n câ—â—thgin_n 4._o c._n 84._o or_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n neither_o let_v the_o bb._n keep_v any_o one_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o from_o stay_v there_o until_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o admonition_n to_o depart_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v whereat_o they_o be_v present_a namely_o the_o first_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n the_o second_o be_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a chap._n v._o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n happen_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o serve_v and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v there_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o but_o &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o a_o carnal_a and_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o carnal_a sort_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o body_n break_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v and_o of_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o glosa_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 33._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la glosa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o vein_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o spiritualy_a &_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o â—e_v sus_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v carry_v quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o real_o the_o quodammodo_fw-la have_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n for_o quodammodo_fw-la say_v the_o school_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o word_n of_o restraint_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bonifac._n august_n ep._n 23_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v quodammodo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n say_v the_o canon_n but_o in_o signification_n not_o very_o &_o true_o say_v the_o gloze_v but_o improper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n in_o euang_n mat._n serm._n 33._o hug._n cardin._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o he_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exhihibit_v and_o offer_v himself_o under_o these_o sacrament_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gloze_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la take_v eat_v intelligite_fw-la fide_fw-la comedite_fw-la understand_v eat_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o go_v about_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o we_o very_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o any_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o do_v quicken_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o mortal_a neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v we_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therein_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n also_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n a_o sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tertul_n adver_v marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c_o 14._o ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la c_o 9_o &_o the_o sacr._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o hieronym_n l._n 2._o advers_a jovini_fw-la a_o &_o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o august_n contr_n adaman_n c._n 12_o idem_fw-la in_o prologue_n supper_n ps_n 3._o macar_n hom_n 27_o theodor._n in_o polymorph_n seu_fw-la euarist_n dial._n 1_o tertullian_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o clear_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o he_o have_v recommend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n antitype_n say_v s._n macaire_n a_o egyptian_a exhibit_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o which_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v honour_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la see_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o ransom_n may_v continual_o be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n and_o here_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o word_n true_o &_o carnal_o or_o real_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n account_v of_o as_o much_o differ_v 4._o cyril_n l._n 3._o c_o 24._o in_o joh._n orig._n in_o gen._n hom_n 1._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o and_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o cyrill_n call_v he_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o origen_n the_o apostle_n the_o true_a &_o very_a heaven_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o faithful_a one_o true_a bread_n who_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o manna_n the_o apostle_n the_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a one_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v that_o be_v celebrate_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a christian_a that_o wish_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o five_o 2_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v eth_z the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a church_n have_v so_o mighty_o strive_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o likewise_o rest_v the_o consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
body_n from_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v solemnize_v with_o he_o unto_o that_o very_a and_o true_a lamb_n shadow_v and_o point_v out_o so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o body_n be_v likewise_o upon_o this_o day_n give_v for_o they_o to_o the_o death_n 6.50.15_o joh._n 6.50.15_o and_o who_o blood_n within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n your_o father_n say_v he_o in_o s._n john_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n that_o be_o i_o myself_o which_o be_o true_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o follow_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o we_o again_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o here_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v myself_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o esay_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n 53_o esay_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o who_o not_o long_o since_o john_n baptist_n say_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o i_o myself_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o your_o soul_n up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v barren_a and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o void_a of_o true_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v make_v you_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o offer_v up_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v become_v the_o food_n and_o foison_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n your_o nakedness_n your_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o true_o hunger_n after_o my_o grace_n if_o you_o find_v and_o perceive_v yourselves_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a in_o your_o memory_n think_v upon_o &_o remember_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n without_o which_o your_o body_n can_v stand_v and_o much_o less_o your_o soul_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o turn_n rend_v and_o break_a body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o shall_v notwithstanding_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o you_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o always_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o seal_n of_o your_o life_n in_o he_o until_o that_o he_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o large_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n pass_v as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a wherein_o as_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v likewise_o to_o consider_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o god_n there_o present_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n visible_a sign_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o exhibiter_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o participation_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v member_n of_o this_o head_n branch_n of_o this_o vine_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o call_v it_o eucharistical_a and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n eucharist_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o retain_v in_o some_o sort_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o careful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a which_o the_o son_n send_v from_o the_o father_n have_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v and_o herein_o again_o for_o that_o the_o passove_a hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n hold_v somewhat_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v brief_o defer_v the_o rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v 16.3_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n math._n 26._o mark_v 24._o luk._n 22._o paulus_n fagius_n deut._n 8._o deutr._fw-la 16.3_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o our_o lord_n god_n king_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n for_o so_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n call_v which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o so_o who_o so_o eat_v thereoâ—_n worthy_o shall_v never_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
catechise_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n afterward_o a_o notable_a alteration_n under_o constantine_n &_o afterward_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o change_v from_o persecution_n to_o peace_n from_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n to_o principality_n rule_n and_o dominion_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o from_o keep_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n to_o sit_v in_o fair_a and_o stately_a palace_n here_o we_o see_v it_o embrace_v of_o the_o multitude_n entertain_v of_o emperor_n and_o those_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o those_o such_o as_o bear_v away_o the_o prick_n and_o price_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o pride_n and_o riotousness_n let_v we_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o this_o great_a change_n we_o see_v it_o altogether_o change_v even_o at_o one_o blow_n if_o the_o church_n embrace_v the_o world_n into_o her_o lap_n become_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v thereinto_o by_o the_o entrance_n it_o obtain_v i_o mean_v the_o vanity_n superfluity_n affection_n and_o imperfection_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n she_o come_v forth_o of_o such_o place_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n in_o all_o so_o brietie_n simplicity_n and_o innocence_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v she_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o which_o new_o come_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n these_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o receive_v of_o these_o people_n become_v more_o curious_a in_o set_v out_o of_o the_o utter_a part_n then_o of_o the_o inner_a of_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n then_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n or_o spare_v to_o deck_v she_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o paganism_n to_o prepare_v she_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v possible_o they_o may_v without_o preiudice_v of_o their_o holy_a faith_n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o those_o use_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o this_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v call_v among_o they_o zeal_n and_o prudencie_n which_o tertullian_n a_o precise_a and_o severe_a observer_n and_o challenger_n of_o the_o first_o purity_n have_v call_v sacrilege_n wherein_o again_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o temper_v because_o that_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n even_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n further_v and_o help_v forward_o thereto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o a_o conceit_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o expect_a hope_n in_o the_o outward_a gorgeousness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o beautify_v her_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n there_o they_o borrow_v willing_o all_o they_o can_v either_o of_o word_n or_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o the_o whole_a outward_a service_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o certain_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v all_o forward_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o finish_v it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o they_o and_o like_a to_o give_v much_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n because_o these_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o sacrifice_n not_o conceive_v the_o truth_n how_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n lest_o therefore_o they_o may_v exasperate_v and_o provoke_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o all_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o call_v their_o service_n offering_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o holy_a host_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sacrificer_n and_o the_o deacon_n levite_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hurtful_a howsoever_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o further_o swerve_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n they_o become_v cause_n of_o great_a abuse_n because_o they_o will_v adventure_v further_o &_o go_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v build_v church_n raise_v altar_n and_o make_v sacrifice_n now_o to_o restrain_v such_o a_o people_n at_o once_o to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o god_n altogether_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a be_v a_o carnal_a people_n a_o people_n brutish_o enamour_v with_o their_o pompous_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n with_o their_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n find_v to_o be_v scandalous_a full_a of_o offence_n and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o say_a gentile_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v build_v they_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v then_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o the_o first_o age_n have_v sharp_o and_o courageous_o contest_v that_o to_o have_v many_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v find_v please_v and_o plausible_a to_o turn_v their_o god_n into_o saint_n and_o their_o goddess_n into_o she_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v our_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o room_n to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o allow_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o service_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a where_o before_o that_o we_o come_v thereto_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n how_o that_o these_o good_a man_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o draw_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n in_o course_n of_o time_n do_v fair_a and_o soft_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n i_o mean_v their_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a pomp_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a many_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o also_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n do_v every_o day_n apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v rather_o jew_n and_o gentile_n then_o true_a christian_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v as_o he_o say_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o consideration_n how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o how_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o hold_n in_o such_o tickle_a and_o slippery_a place_n
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v
the_o mean_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n continual_o mingle_v among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o here_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v herein_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a reasonable_a without_o blood_n a_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o mind_n purge_v from_o uncleanness_n a_o christ_n which_o be_v distribute_v without_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n eat_v without_o be_v chew_v and_o which_o nourish_v without_o be_v waste_v or_o consume_v &c_n &c_n that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o any_o proper_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o sign_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o change_n which_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o work_v and_o do_v work_v in_o us._n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n join_v therewith_o and_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n now_o receyve_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o people_n their_o be_v assemb_v and_o come_v to_o gether_o for_o a_o communion_n roman_n cassan_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ord._n roman_n &_o their_o offering_n &_o communicate_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o that_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o they_o do_v open_o hold_v and_o dispute_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v read_v neither_o have_v any_o work_n or_o operation_n in_o private_a mass_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n gregory_n sacrament_n psalm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o all_o the_o while_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o distribute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spend_n of_o much_o time_n there_o be_v many_o psalm_n sing_v those_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a be_v the_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n the_o 34._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o this_o verse_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o 145._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o the_o 103._o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n 22._o s._n diony_n in_fw-ge â—_o de_fw-fr hierarch_n cyril_n catech._n liturg._n s._n clement_n august_n lib._n 22_o retract_v c._n 22._o &c_n &c_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n denys_n s._n cyrill_n s._n clement_n their_o liturgy_n and_o other_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n see_v that_o at_o rome_n they_o begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o psalm_n let_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o else_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o psalm_n quote_v above_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o the_o distribution_n follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n 3._o thanksgiving_n s._n august_n epist_n 50._o dionis_fw-la in_o hierâ—_n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la omne_fw-la concludit_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o end_v of_o al._n and_o s._n denys_n the_o holy_a communion_n end_v with_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o hymn_n sing_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n this_o word_n touch_v you_o who_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o this_o song_n be_v this_o man_n his_o shot_n our_o lord_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 23._o in_o matth._n and_o namely_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n that_o be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n his_o name_n there_o be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o rich_a cause_v their_o victual_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o house_n and_o call_v the_o poor_a do_v feast_v they_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n tongue_n love-feaste_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n opotret_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n in_o apolog_fw-la august_n l._n 20._o c._n 20._o sive_fw-la frugibus_fw-la sive_fw-la carnâ—bus_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 27.28_o august_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 119._o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o love-feaste_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o love-feaste_n in_o tertullian_n nostra_fw-la caena_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o supper_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v agape_n that_o be_v love_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o gain_n that_o we_o spend_v with_o godliness_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n our_o love-feaste_n feed_v the_o poor_a whether_o it_o be_v with_o bread_n or_o with_o flesh_n you_o say_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v therein_o commit_v this_o custom_n cease_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v express_v article_n frame_v in_o certain_a counsel_n that_o those_o love-feaste_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n well_o may_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o supper_n be_v continue_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o break_n up_o whereof_o the_o guest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v else_o where_o and_o they_o call_v it_o mandatum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o speech_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o service_n aswell_o that_o whereat_o those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v cateehise_v as_o that_o whereat_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n both_o well_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o to_o the_o latin_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o syrian_n in_o syriac_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n not_o only_o answer_v but_o oftentimes_o sing_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o s._n ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n say_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a be_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n which_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o syriac_a in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n direct_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o sermon_n be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o service_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o service_n it_o be_v which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a ancient_a time_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n wherein_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n consist_v during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
the_o monastery_n of_o never_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n for_o his_o purgation_n he_o be_v put_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o purgationem_fw-la let_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o purgation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n to_o feed_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n some_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n be_v make_v de_fw-fr eucharistia_n mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la danda_fw-la and_o all_o do_v use_v to_o give_v it_o to_o young_a child_n whereupon_o come_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a for_o to_o give_v to_o child_n every_o day_n other_o do_v wear_v it_o at_o their_o breast_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la the_o bless_a grain_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o day_n the_o eight_o practice_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mass_n draw_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n all_o the_o abuse_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o together_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o canon_n quorum_fw-la festivitas_fw-la hodiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la who_o feast_n be_v solemnize_v this_o day_n 800._o about_o the_o year_n 750._o and_o 800._o because_o that_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v very_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v brief_a adrian_n the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v redouble_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o offertory_n into_o a_o far_o great_a length_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o time_n &_o leisure_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o gregorian_a office_n in_o every_o place_n so_o likewise_o do_v stephen_n his_o successor_n and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a 25_o lib._n 6._o c._n 170._o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n ep._n 2._o gregor_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o tom._n 2._o council_n naucler_n ge._n 25_o so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o novelty_n and_o all_o this_o fell_a betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o third_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n towards_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o boniface_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o gregory_n the_o second_o about_o his_o commission_n demand_v of_o he_o among_o other_o question_n if_o kinsfolk_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o observe_v chap._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o set_n together_o and_o build_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n and_o by_o many_o author_n and_o rearer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o diverse_a &_o differ_a piece_n whereof_o it_o be_v patch_v from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o the_o rise_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o usage_n thereof_o fall_v out_o more_o pernicious_a &_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a let_v we_o always_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o hy_z his_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o make_n of_o a_o supper_n without_o any_o communion_n a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n without_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n not_o any_o more_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n use_n mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o diverse_a other_o use_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o of_o their_o merit_n it_o be_v make_v good_a for_o all_o use_n for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o become_v a_o catholicon_n and_o universal_a remedy_n good_a for_o every_o thing_n except_o for_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o degenerate_a as_o namely_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o place_n it_o usurp_v the_o least_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n 33._o council_n cabilon_n can._n 33._o say_v the_o council_n of_o cavalion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v though_o it_o be_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o even_o so_o say_v it_o therein_o be_v prayer_n daily_o make_v for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o ten_o and_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o sigibaldus_n torchelmas_n cuthbertus_n lullus_n etc._n etc._n of_o give_v land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n offero_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la chartula_fw-la continentur_fw-la insertae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o parentum_fw-la ad_fw-la seruiendum_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la it_o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la missarumue_fw-la solemniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o schedule_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o forefather_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n practise_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o former_a writer_n good_a against_o tempest_n call_v to_o your_o mind_n say_v lullus_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n good_a against_o sickness_n the_o priest_n say_v wigbertus_n at_o this_o time_n have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o five_o mass_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lullus_n good_a for_o war_n let_v the_o priest_n say_v charles_n and_o lotharius_n say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n with_o us._n good_a for_o to_o purge_v offender_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o monastery_n say_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sybicon_n bb._n of_o spire_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n good_a to_o hallow_v city_n and_o fortress_n leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o do_v hallow_v the_o city_n leopolis_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o final_o good_a against_o enchanter_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o hallow_a linen_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wrap_v for_o to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o council_n of_o schelestat_fw-la shall_v help_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a article_n 6._o council_n selegstad_n c._n 6._o but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o these_o use_n from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o again_o all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n it_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o
purgatory_n if_o of_o s._n roc_n from_o the_o plague_n if_o of_o s._n anthony_n the_o hermit_n it_o save_v cattle_n if_o of_o s._n sigismond_n it_o cure_v the_o fever_n if_o s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n it_o bring_v again_o lose_v thing_n if_o s._n apollines_n it_o take_v away_o toothache_n if_o s._n lucy_n it_o clear_v the_o eye_n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v a_o fair_a husband_n or_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o every_o one_o there_o must_v be_v observe_v a_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o set_a number_n of_o taper_n light_v &_o to_o say_v they_o upon_o some_o certain_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n be_v they_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o be_v there_o any_o other_o death_n or_o passion_n available_a among_o christian_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o commemoration_n &_o remembrance_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n what_o more_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v it_o profit_v very_o special_o indifferent_o and_o very_o general_o most_o special_o he_o which_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a eternal_a life_n to_o he_o most_o general_o that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o but_o indifferent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v and_o in_o his_o great_a efficacy_n and_o high_a prerogative_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la only_o by_o the_o work_n do_v &_o be_v present_a thereat_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a how_o far_o then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o deed_n turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o foresee_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o come_v unworthy_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o mass_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o ready_a to_o bring_v salvation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o eye_n without_o take_v any_o due_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o open_v the_o ear_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o cast_v of_o it_o far_o from_o they_o for_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o hear_v not_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o mass_n all_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a be_v reduce_v into_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o occupation_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o they_o begin_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v priest_n praecipimus_fw-la vid._n juellum_n c._n 13._o synodus_fw-la selestadiensis_fw-la c._n 5._o synod_n rom._n c._n 5._o c._n 21._o q._n 2._o praecipimus_fw-la with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la provinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la take_v thou_o power_n and_o licence_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v the_o counsel_n busy_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o the_o same_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o for_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o public_a place_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n then_o one_o mass_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o saint_n francis_n 25_o francise_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la carol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a say_v one_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o say_v a_o other_o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o two_o and_o a_o other_o then_o three_o at_o the_o most_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o priest_n be_v make_v absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o title_n or_o without_o a_o certain_a parisp_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o chambermaid_n have_v put_v her_o leg_n over_o her_o mistress_n bed_n one_o canon_n say_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v not_o communicate_v three_o time_n a_o yare_a at_o the_o least_o as_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v nor_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a but_o a_o other_o do_v yet_o rebate_v of_o this_o number_n and_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n come_v of_o the_o offering_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o advance_v and_o raise_v themselves_o in_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n above_o the_o laiety_n first_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o clerk_n and_o afterward_o neither_o laity_n nor_o clerk_n set_v it_o down_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v one_o answerer_n who_o they_o call_v gampanarium_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o ring_v the_o hell_n and_o final_o the_o laity_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o quite_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o for_o the_o priest_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o shadow_n and_o blind_a picture_n of_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o permit_v they_o only_o to_o wash_v their_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o all_z the_o people_n have_v commandment_n to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o this_o little_a bread_n or_o wafer_n cake_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a so_o they_o bring_v many_o great_a loaf_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o gobbet_n and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o diminish_v in_o number_n come_v the_o decree_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altur_n then_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o do_v not_o any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o clerk_n communicate_v yea_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o alone_o from_o many_o loaf_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bigness_n they_o come_v to_o one_o great_a one_o and_o from_o one_o great_a one_o to_o a_o middle_n sise_v loaf_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o this_o little_a one_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o penny_n denarioli_fw-it and_o to_o help_v and_o salve_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n 36._o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la c_o 36._o he_o go_v about_o to_o pay_v we_o with_o a_o allegory_n for_o lack_v of_o sound_a reason_n to_o make_v better_a payment_n withal_o because_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o money_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v here_o again_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o innovator_fw-la and_o new_a fangle_a they_o which_o will_v restore_v and_o set_v antiquity_n in_o her_o place_n again_o to_o the_o shove_v out_o of_o these_o novelty_n which_o be_v we_o or_o else_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v these_o novelty_n against_o antiquity_n and_o those_o our_o adversary_n do_v evident_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n mass_n
christianity_n by_o their_o dispearsinge_n and_o scatteringe_n according_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o mass_n do_v retain_v and_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o live_n nor_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o supper_n that_o all_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vulgar_a or_o natural_a tongue_n of_o every_o people_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o also_o the_o king_n s_o lewes_n although_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n do_v exhort_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o hear_v sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o frequent_a mass_n addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n addit_fw-la because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o will_v be_v much_o more_o available_a unto_o you_o to_o salvation_n then_o the_o other_o but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o their_o day_n labour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o end_n cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n it_o concern_v we_o now_o consequent_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o see_v by_o what_o proceed_n they_o attain_v thereto_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o a_o mere_a dismember_n and_o violent_a rent_n undertake_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o perform_v with_o so_o high_a and_o horrible_a a_o enterprise_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n see_v for_o certainty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v kind_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o dare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v &_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o faithful_a person_n shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o cup_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o too_o open_a and_o evident_a a_o contempt_n frustrate_a and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o require_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o do_v stiff_o hold_v and_o contend_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v steal_v from_o they_o those_o be_v call_v sacramentarie_a heretic_n which_o complain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o novelty_n newfanglednes_n and_o innovation_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n who_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a or_o to_o sue_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o condition_n contain_v and_o agree_v upon_o therein_o it_o be_v antiquity_n to_o eiect_v disseise_v and_o dispossess_v we_o by_o a_o new_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n but_o mere_a fancy_n no_o reason_n but_o presumption_n a_o antiquity_n which_o can_v but_o very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n further_o than_o one_o generation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o stately_a march_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o great_a abuse_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o we_o have_v see_v close_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v build_v the_o romish_a mass_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o week_n it_o have_v be_v reiourn_v and_o put_v off_o to_o month_n from_o month_n to_o quarter_n and_o final_o from_o quarter_n to_o once_o a_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o will_v wash_v their_o mouth_n and_o all_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cover_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o if_o of_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v new_a or_o late_a than_o this_o let_v we_o trace_v over_o therefore_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n for_o i_o be_o willing_o dipose_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o the_o reader_n though_o they_o may_v envy_v i_o for_o the_o same_o and_o though_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n valeat_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la ovidentia_fw-la let_v the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o deal_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v at_o that_o end_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o these_o fellow_n which_o give_v clean_o contrary_a even_o that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n let_v we_o use_v this_o word_n kind_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o disciple_n nor_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o clerk_n but_o every_o christian_a for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n yea_o and_o unto_o all_o they_o say_v he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o philadelpha_n 33.34_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 100_o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32_o 33.34_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o use_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o he_o say_v to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o these_o word_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bb._n elder_a deacon_n and_o people_n irenaeus_n join_v and_o couple_v both_o of_o they_o together_o continual_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o never_o find_v they_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o he_o saint_n cyprian_a writing_n unto_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n 200._o epist_n 2._o anno_fw-la 200._o how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v how_o do_v we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o his_o blood_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o fit_v
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
use_v ever_o among_o certain_a prayer_n hang_v together_o like_o sand-rope_n and_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o superstition_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n sanctificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v be_v this_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o durandus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o these_o apish_a trick_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o fickle_a man_n fancy_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1300._o thom._n test_n 1._o summae_fw-la q._n 83_o art_n 3._o unto_o good_a purpose_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n consecrate_v as_o before_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o apt_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v every_o man_n here_o judge_v and_o consider_v how_o available_a unto_o edification_n all_o this_o can_v be_v and_o withal_o what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n it_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o in_o brief_a this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n table_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n behold_v the_o honour_n behold_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o hard_a heart_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a church_n assure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v complete_a and_o full_o finish_v this_o same_o be_v evermore_o new_a &_o fresh_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v &_o suffice_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o his_o cross_n be_v abolish_v all_o altar_n whatsoever_o 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o there_o be_v one_o only_o leave_v unto_o we_o even_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o pagan_n do_v ordinary_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o not_o have_v of_o any_o altar_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o justify_v their_o do_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v altar_n and_o that_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v misinform_v storm_n clem._n alexan._n l._n 7._o storm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v yea_o rather_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o earthly_a congregation_n and_o company_n of_o those_o who_o bow_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n which_o have_v one_o voice_n and_o one_o common_a intention_n and_o again_o one_o holy_a altar_n one_o just_a soul_n one_o holy_a smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o proceed_v out_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o celsus_n he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o abuse_v he_o celsum_fw-la orig._n l._n 8_o cont_n celsum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o our_o altar_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o vow_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o of_o thou_o and_o these_o o_o celsus_n thou_o be_v perishable_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o these_o of_o we_o as_o immortal_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o minutius_n felix_n likewise_o in_o his_o octavius_n bring_v in_o one_o cecilius_n a_o pagan_a move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n altar_n 4_o arno._n l._n 2._o &_o 4_o temple_n nor_o image_n and_o this_o reproach_n continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v near_o 300._o year_n after_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o see_v there_o be_v altar_n there_o be_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v never_o a_o mass_n in_o all_o this_o time_n because_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o altar_n it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o that_o sixtus_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o altar_n these_o forename_a father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o for_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep._n 7._o &_o 9_o l._n 3._o ep._n 13._o and_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o 400._o year_n after_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o know_v then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o they_o reply_v with_o great_a likelihood_n and_o appearance_n that_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v adgeniculationis_fw-la panitentium_fw-la aris_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o penitent_a person_n kneel_v at_o altar_n that_o s._n cyprian_n likewise_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o altar_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_a be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n &_o all_o of_o one_o time_n there_o must_v then_o be_v admit_v somedistinction_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n pamelius_n archd._n of_o s._n omer_n correct_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o vatican_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a harmony_n and_o concord_n caris_n dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aris_fw-la and_o they_o maintain_v this_o correction_n by_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pastophoria_n virorum_fw-la &_o mulierum_fw-la until_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v depart_v much_o less_o to_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o near_a unto_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v present_v &_o bring_v of_o offering_n as_o we_o have_v say_v partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n there_o stand_v a_o table_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o whereto_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o because_o that_o these_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a law_n yea_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o alm_n sacrifice_n this_o table_n by_o consequence_n do_v likewise_o sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o a_o table_n do_v our_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o first_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o a_o like_a one_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o 1_o &_o 8._o you_o can_v participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n now_o he_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a altar_n unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o table_n that_o be_v ordinary_o of_o wood_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a entitle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orthodox_a athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_a that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a what_o impiety_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o outrageous_a speech_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v bird_n pine-aples_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n he_o say_v plain_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 18._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o that_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n so_o theodoret_n among_o the_o insolency_n of_o julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la say_v that_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
the_o bread_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o their_o treatise_n that_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o let_v as_o need_n require_v to_o take_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n the_o grammarian_n likewise_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o care_n or_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o consecrate_a action_n have_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n likewise_o it_o have_v purposely_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a service_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v it_o so_o 12.2_o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o orig._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 79._o angust_n de_fw-fr civet_n det._n l._n 10._o c._n 6_o tertul_n in_o apolog_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la scapul_n iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o psal_n 50.69_o ecclesiastic_a 35_o ad._n heb._n c._n 13._o august_n epist_n 120._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o tertul._n c._n 4._o contr_n martion_n philip._n 4._o hebr._fw-la 3_o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o &_o 34._o cypr._n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la cleemos_fw-la august_n ep_v 122_o psalm_n 51._o ecclesiastic_a 35._o rom._n 12.2_o who_o place_v all_o their_o service_n in_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n my_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o do_v sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o have_v say_v we_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o work_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a society_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n i_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o be_o able_a even_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o harmless_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n ireneus_fw-la our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o our_o prayer_n and_o offering_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o psalm_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n render_v thanks_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n the_o samaritane_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sacrificer_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n likewise_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o saint_n paul_n a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n offering_n wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o ireneus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n in_o saint_n cyprian_n where_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a widow_n come_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o saint_n augustine_n which_o call_v the_o alm_n of_o certain_a matron_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 51._o so_o be_v charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o the_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v of_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o all_o these_o action_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o it_o namely_o a_o holy_a office_n a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n fervent_a prayer_n a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o together_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n the_o vow_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o thence_o forward_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o such_o action_n as_o every_o one_o whereof_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o father_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o do_v comprise_v they_o all_o in_o itself_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o purity_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v there_o sacrifice_v a_o new_a real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sacrifice_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v almighty_a all-sufficient_a &_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n we_o have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o reiterate_v any_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o new_a and_o never_o before_o offer_v sacrifice_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o imperfection_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o same_o in_o their_o be_v often_o reiterated_a they_o show_v we_o their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o end_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o only_a one_o whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v not_o any_o more_o of_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n save_v where_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a you_o be_v say_v saint_n peter_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n john_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o offer_v say_v the_o gloss_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n save_v that_o we_o render_v continual_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o consecrate_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 2._o even_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n that_o be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a cut_v off_o of_o all_o expectation_n or_o further_o look_v after_o of_o
the_o supper_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o bless_v the_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n to_o distribute_v they_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v none_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o communicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o action_n of_o thanks_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o table_n and_o upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o glory_v but_o in_o this_o cross_n if_o then_o this_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o bread_n who_o distribute_v it_o who_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v any_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v here_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o poor_a &_o slender_a divinity_n as_o the_o grammar_n or_o sense_n that_o go_v before_o be_v poor_a and_o slender_a to_o be_v short_a if_o fair_a in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n do_v drink_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n do_v go_v before_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o our_o lord_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la than_o the_o commandment_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v general_a to_o all_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o all_o in_o general_n even_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v as_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v this_o place_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o how_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n not_o by_o stand_v &_o gaze_v on_o in_o a_o fond_a sort_n not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o interlude_n or_o play_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o such_o apish_a foolery_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a &_o earnest_a either_o meditation_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o great_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o their_o gloze_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o say_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v your_o account_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v through_o you_o for_o whosoever_o say_v oecumenius_n show_v forth_o this_o death_n he_o display_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n yea_o in_o a_o word_n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v these_o fellow_n now_o draw_v near_o which_o have_v the_o father_n so_o full_a and_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o can_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o have_v find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o have_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v find_v who_o doubt_v yea_o or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n of_o this_o time_n see_v himself_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o place_n genebrard_n genebrard_n have_v invent_v this_o shift_n namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v their_o first_o mass_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o he_o will_v tug_v out_o by_o the_o hair_n both_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o new_a fruit_n which_o then_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o also_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o these_o word_n be_v 1.2_o act._n 1.2_o they_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o communicate_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o refute_v for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o any_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n 2._o hugo_n card._n in_o act._n c._n 2._o what_o their_o gloze_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bread_n aswell_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v every_o day_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o in_o common_a and_o oecumenius_n say_v this_o be_v for_o to_o show_v the_o simplicity_n that_o they_o use_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a interpreter_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n vcharisto_n and_o caietanus_n this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v from_o family_n to_o family_n so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v still_o fail_v and_o deceive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o act_n 13._o as_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o old_a translation_n say_v ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v execute_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o gloze_v add_v in_o good_a work_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o degree_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v fast_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o preach_v caietanus_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n ministrantibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la and_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n sacrificantibus_fw-la let_v it_o be_v say_v as_o they_o sacrifice_v epiphanius_n say_v concern_v this_o place_n these_o be_v choose_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o better_a expositor_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o this_o grace_n say_v he_o have_v be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o say_v a_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v towards_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v in_o very_o forcible_a term_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n theodoret_n say_v the_o apostle_n call_v hit_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a ministry_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n a_o acceptable_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n now_o the_o table_n of_o divelles_n say_v they_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
but_o obseruationem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o can_v here_o be_v pretend_v but_o custom_n have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o observation_n and_o this_o custom_n take_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o law_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n convenient_a for_o discipline_n or_o further_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n enter_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n both_o into_o his_o head_n and_o after_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o set_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o as_o to_o dip_v the_o child_n thrice_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n before_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v infantation_n to_o offer_v for_o birth_n day_n not_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o shall_v this_o give_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o abolishment_n as_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o so_o also_o by_o consequent_a their_o purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o follow_v he_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 9_o l._n 1_o &_o ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o we_o have_v sportulas_fw-la and_o sportulantes_fw-la thus_o they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o commandment_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o gentile_n accustom_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v out_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v by_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n take_v thereat_o and_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o likewise_o 64_o august_n ep._n 64_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v or_o redress_v it_o but_o by_o force_n such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o custom_n practise_v upon_o man_n and_o of_o these_o offering_n or_o rather_o testamentary_a legacy_n the_o canon_n speak_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la xiii_o q._n 2._o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o feast_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o tertuilian_n martyr_n tertull._n de_fw-mi monog_v &_o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la august_n ep._n 64_o &_o the_o civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr martyr_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o for_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v to_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o show_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v these_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o these_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o in_o rest_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n offer_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o dwell_a house_n with_o their_o kinsfolk_n as_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v and_o what_o have_v this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o priest_n his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v crave_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n refrigerium_fw-la and_o consortium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o fore_n decease_v anima_fw-la tertull._n l._n 4._o cont_n martion_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o to_o both_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tertullian_n call_v refrigerium_fw-la the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o they_o abide_v wait_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v from_o their_o death_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n which_o can_v be_v stay_v and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n wherein_o it_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n who_o it_o love_v can_v not_o but_o lay_v open_a and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o howsoever_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o lack_v matter_n to_o do_v they_o good_a wherein_o possible_o it_o can_v and_o then_o what_o argreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o refreshment_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o whence_o the_o rich_a man_n crave_v to_o be_v cool_v &_o refresh_v by_o lazarus_n and_o this_o fire_n nothing_o differ_v say_v they_o from_o that_o fire_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v as_o concern_v the_o fervent_a and_o torment_a heat_n thereof_o 9_o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o but_o only_o in_o durableness_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v raw_o to_o offer_v say_v he_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n corum_fw-la for_o their_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 6_o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o &_o 6_o but_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o oblation_n livery_n and_o contribution_n these_o sacrifice_n memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o oblation_n these_o legacy_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o martyr_n in_o rip_v up_o and_o renew_v of_o their_o glorious_a death_n and_o their_o constant_a suffering_n if_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o propitiation_n how_o can_v it_o fit_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n a_o post_n serm._n 17._o innoc._n c._n cum_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v offer_v he_o injury_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o apply_v unto_o all_o saint_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n speak_v of_o celerinus_n his_o kindred_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v victor_n because_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o government_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n be_v but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fatisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v martyr_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o l._n ad_fw-la martyr_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n idem_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la commemoratione_n corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o cyprian_a say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n in_o at_o much_o as_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v offer_v matter_n of_o offer_v oblation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v rather_o gratulatorie_a and_o joyful_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o like_a unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o accident_n no_o but_o bread_n as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o this_o word_n bread_n five_o time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o bread_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v reus_n maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o unto_o life_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o as_o where_o wisdom_n itself_o say_v such_o as_o eat_v of_o i_o 7._o ecclesiast_fw-la 14._o john_n 7._o shall_v further_o hunger_n after_o i_o and_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o i_o where_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o these_o very_a word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a verba_fw-la inquam_fw-la concepta_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o pretend_a literal_a construction_n and_o yet_o altogether_o figurative_a improper_a and_o very_a strange_a shall_v be_v better_o know_v by_o the_o touch_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o apostle_n how_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v brief_o from_o point_n to_o point_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o sacrament_n that_o transubstantiation_n do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o other_o neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o they_o can_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n sign_n in_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o make_v they_o nothing_o worth_a or_o by_o reduce_v they_o as_o other_o say_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o substance_n into_o accident_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o sign_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o they_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n water_n which_o wash_v away_o corporal_a spot_v to_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v sustain_v and_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n roundness_n whiteness_n moistness_n and_o redness_n which_o they_o give_v we_o for_o sign_n what_o analogy_n have_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o the_o accident_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o deep_a and_o deep_o settle_v we_o in_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o but_o new_a forge_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n let_v we_o take_v from_o baptism_n water_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o live_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n 7._o mich._n 7._o yea_o say_v the_o prophet_n which_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o our_o iniquity_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v there_o behind_o take_v away_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n apocal._n nehem_n 9_o psalm_n 70._o john_n 6._o apocal._n the_o sign_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o garment_n wherewith_o we_o likewise_o comfort_v our_o soul_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n knead_a and_o tread_v out_o into_o one_o and_o what_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n will_v there_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o we_o behind_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o accident_n and_o our_o life_n not_o that_o very_o of_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o also_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n in_o the_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o do_v they_o handle_v it_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n very_o say_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o what_o world_n very_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o and_o save_v from_o the_o world_n to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v to_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o injury_n then_o and_o wrong_n do_v transubstantiation_n offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v the_o same_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n which_o cast_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o regard_v or_o look_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o can_v these_o course_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o as_o for_o that_o due_a regard_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o food_n but_o to_o such_o as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o who_o it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v and_o by_o consequent_a his_o member_n and_o thus_o say_v origen_n 11._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 11._o that_o of_o this_o true_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh_n no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n can_v eat_v because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o saint_n cyprian_n jon._n cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr caen._n domini_fw-la august_n tract_n 26._o in_o jon._n that_o although_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o handle_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
disciple_n change_v not_o in_o his_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o stand_v and_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o property_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o divinity_n do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v itself_o so_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v infuse_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n do_v not_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consubstantiate_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o same_o substancet_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la germanissimam_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o to_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o then_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o any_o consubstantiation_n neither_o yet_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n grace_n with_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a with_o the_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o strait_o link_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 6._o bed_n in_o oct._n epiphan_n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d myster_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o &_o 9_o â—â—sil_n de_fw-fr spir_n â—â—ct_a c._n 15._o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o that_o which_o beda_n say_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o speak_v cyrill_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mould_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o know_v not_o therein_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n except_o as_o say_v basill_n ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o master_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o carnal_a sense_n can_v pierce_v thereinto_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o thereunto_o christ_n call_v sometime_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n his_o body_n sometime_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n sometime_o bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v in_o nourish_v blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quicken_a effect_n flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n &_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o which_o effect_n so_o ordinary_a unto_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v and_o teach_v by_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v out_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o any_o corporal_a pass_v of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o as_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o he_o express_v this_o conjunction_n diverse_a way_n it_o mingle_v not_o say_v he_o the_o person_n it_o unit_v not_o substance_n it_o associate_v affection_n &_o link_v will_n together_o our_o master_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o abide_v in_o he_o this_o abode_n be_v a_o eat_n this_o dwell_n in_o he_o be_v a_o feed_n this_o drink_n be_v a_o incorporation_n this_o incorporation_n be_v a_o unite_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o join_v they_o together_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v chrismat_n ambros_n in_o serâ—â—_n de_fw-fr chrismat_n in_o this_o table_n say_v he_o whereat_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o feast_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a sincerity_n and_o sincere_a truth_n be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o diverse_a name_n or_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n vocabulis_fw-la censentur_fw-la iisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la show_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o body_n deliver_v over_o to_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o give_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o there_o fall_v into_o this_o time_n the_o first_o nicence_n council_n out_o of_o which_o vatiana_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ex_fw-la bibiotheca_n vatiana_n procure_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n there_o be_v one_o that_o cit_v this_o canon_n in_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v here_o below_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o understandinge_n let_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o any_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n mark_n or_o ensign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o fill_v our_o body_n but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n this_o canon_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o now_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o again_o every_o mystery_n must_v be_v mystical_o expound_v in_o this_o table_n than_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n but_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o settle_v our_o eye_n thereupon_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o material_a table_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n true_o bread_n a_o cup_n and_o that_o true_o a_o cup_n but_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o
to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o hereafter_o and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n theodoret_n 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n decide_v this_o question_n deal_v against_o the_o eutichian_o say_v our_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n call_v the_o bread_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sop_n have_v be_v dip_v blood_n then_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o dialogue_n yield_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o erranist_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o maintain_v the_o error_n say_v very_o he_o change_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a note_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o idem_fw-la dial._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o erranist_n thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o snare_n for_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n &_o form_n palpable_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v bellarmine_n answer_n by_o his_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n throughout_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o con_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o so_o free_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n whether_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o theodoret_n as_o he_o be_v also_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o thereof_o and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_v image_n and_o semblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o understand_v accident_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constant_n leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n look_v how_o many_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n be_v there_o make_v upon_o transubstantiation_n mystical_a distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_a spiritual_a food_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o digest_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o object_n again_o for_o the_o rest_n will_v carry_v the_o question_n away_o man_n idem_fw-la serm_n 6._o dereiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n expound_v he_o by_o s._n augustine_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v by_o faith_n thou_o receive_v at_o thy_o mouth_n be_v it_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n or_o be_v it_o unto_o thy_o salvation_n hesychius_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v he_o 22_o hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 22_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o now_o eat_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o he_o forbid_v we_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o burn_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o better_a crop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la not_o that_o greek_a of_o who_o s._n jerome_n speak_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o can_v be_v he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o latin_a no_o doubt_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o caesarius_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n some_o one_o some_o a_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o abbot_n of_o lirin_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o faith_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n herein_o we_o agree_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la d._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o deed_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o in_o that_o also_o but_o say_v they_o the_o invisible_a priest_n change_v his_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n mark_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o minister_v but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o change_v it_o even_o in_o conscience_n take_v these_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n will_v they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o gloze_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n conuertantur_fw-la which_o express_o condemn_v &_o disaluow_v this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr pave_v fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o allege_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o expound_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o our_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n remove_v his_o body_n far_o away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 2._o c._n semel_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o that_o may_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o as_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
you_o and_o concern_v this_o draw_v near_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o thou_o shall_v pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n notwithstanding_o which_o ring_n loud_o in_o sermon_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n 9_o august_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptif_n contr_n petil._n c._n 5_o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o be_v never_o call_v god_n saint_n augustine_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o consequence_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a very_o as_o he_o that_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o therein_o offer_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v become_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o beda_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n 7._o deverb_v dom._n secund_a luc._n serm._n 19_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n august_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatuâ—_n a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o but_o much_o more_o say_v we_o so_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v thou_o give_v thou_o nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o but_o very_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o who_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o this_o bread_n they_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o meat_n of_o who_o cyrill_n say_v this_o flesh_n have_v the_o divine_a word_n who_o natural_o be_v life_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n every_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o meat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o taste_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v pitch_v and_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o general_a proposition_n so_o express_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n 11._o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imperf_n hom_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n jerome_n i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o see_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instruncent_n patriarch_n orig._n in_o exed_n hom_n 13._o ambr._n de_fw-fr ben_v patriarch_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o grace_n origen_n do_v you_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o gine_v we_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o minister_n daily_o consecrate_v by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n epiphanius_n this_o bread_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n all_o sense_n whole_o sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_o move_v etc._n etc._n origen_n this_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a part_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n from_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n from_o that_o which_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v that_o such_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v father_v upon_o antiquity_n turonens_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm._n discipuli_fw-la serm._n 3_o creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantib_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v clem._n ep._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o lithurg_n apul._n metamorph_n l._n 11._o ruffel_n eccles_n hyst_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o gloss_n antiqua_fw-la apud_fw-la turneb_n orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 5._o hieronym_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o euag._n l_o 4._o c._n 30._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 25._o council_n matisc_n 2._o c._n 25._o council_n turonens_fw-la make_v the_o same_o to_o call_v the_o creature_n god_n yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v call_v god_n a_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o and_o sure_o let_v we_o further_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v their_o pretend_a clement_n i._o say_v after_o that_o everte_a man_n have_v take_v it_o the_o deacon_n set_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o pastophoria_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o minister_n their_o lodging_n or_o chamber_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v call_v by_o apuleius_n and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o serapie_n etc._n etc._n think_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o poor_a christian_a martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n have_v have_v any_o leisure_n as_o then_o once_o to_o dream_v of_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n origen_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o take_v eat_v he_o do_v not_o post_v they_o over_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o afterward_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o next_o morning_n saint_n jerome_n after_o the_o communion_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o supper_n together_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a use_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n hesychius_n we_o see_v how_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v according_a to_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o cate_z they_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n ii_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 813._o hold_v under_o charlemagne_n add_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n likewise_o cardinal_n humbert_n a_o burgundian_n writing_n against_o nicetus_n blame_v the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v elevate_v or_o shut_v up_o close_o in_o a_o box_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n we_o read_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a that_o bishop_n in_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a unity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n do_v mutual_o send_v this_o sanctify_a bread_n 14._o council_n laodic_n c._n 14._o one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o parish_n likewise_o at_o easter_n one_o to_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n
etc._n again_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n suc_n modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n though_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o offer_v up_o thereof_o be_v call_v passion_n death_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v significat_fw-la it_o signify_v it_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v a_o little_a about_o we_o 2._o c_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o c_o qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la 57_o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46._o c_o credere_fw-la 18._o c._n tuncâ—â—s_o 89_o c_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v continual_o honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o this_o perdurable_a offering_n may_v still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o remembrance_n which_o must_v be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la by_o inward_a faith_n not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ponder_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n visible_o be_v in_o truth_n eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v be_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o canon_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o canon_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o canon_n in_o illo_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n not_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a meat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o again_o the_o above_o say_a canon_n consecr_n c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n behold_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v he_o with_o thy_o understanding_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n against_o all_o these_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a miserable_a gloze_v to_o object_n which_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n utrum_fw-la glos_n in_o c._n trib._n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o &_o miss_n in_o sequent_a c._n utrumque_fw-la 71._o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46_o câ—mutat_fw-la 69._o a_o sument_n nonconscissus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la non_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la capitur_fw-la joh._n 19_o gl._n in_o c._n ego_fw-la bereng_n 41._o &_o in_o c._n utrum_fw-la so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rapt_v and_o convey_v with_o speed_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v diverse_o canuase_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v follow_v the_o chaw_v of_o it_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o make_v not_o any_o morsel_n or_o bit_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n the_o mass_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o conclusion_n follow_v thereon_o he_o that_o take_v he_o cut_v he_o not_o bruise_v he_o not_o neither_o yet_o divide_v he_o into_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a truth_n be_v only_o that_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n humbert_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n but_o without_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v we_o will_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o two_o gloss_n which_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n both_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o time_n the_o gloze_v of_o that_o same_o canon_n which_o say_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o gloze_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n humbert_n in_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o draw_v for_o berengriaus_n but_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n again_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o christ_n 54._o c._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la 64._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 35._o c._n christus_fw-la 56._o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atter_n c_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—aeres_fw-la 43._o d._n ead_n c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o c._n panis_n 38._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicim_fw-la 47._o c._n ant_n benedict_v 39_o c._n panis_n est_fw-la 54._o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n the_o canon_n christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o who_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la attribute_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o question_n also_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o of_o the_o wine_n &_o bread_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n christ_n say_v the_o canon_n be_v in_o heaven_n until_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o wine_n water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o blessing_n one_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v a_o nourish_a of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o continue_v the_o thing_n
contrary_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o form_n thereof_o what_o difference_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n again_o some_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o of_o his_o matter_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v and_o deny_v both_o together_o again_o sometime_o urge_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o flat_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v as_o uncertain_o of_o the_o change_n and_o transmutation_n sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n god_n and_o man_n sometime_o into_o the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o that_o he_o be_v there_o hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o personalitie_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n his_o error_n sometime_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o only_a beside_o other_o which_o in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o body_n afterward_o their_o answer_n herein_o have_v no_o less_o uncertainty_n and_o ambiguity_n for_o one_o say_v after_o that_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o nay_o say_v a_o other_o it_o still_o continue_v and_o abide_v there_o clericor_n idem_fw-la tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 19_o veg_n assert_v 205_o bellarm_n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10_o &_o 24._o &_o l._n 1_o c._n 14_o veg._n de_fw-fr reâ—l_fw-fr present_a c._n 58_o turr._n tr_fw-la 1_o c_o 11_o &_o 19_o scarg_a art_n 12_o pro_fw-la sacratiss_n euchar._n c_o 6._o &c_n &c_n cont._n vel._n vega_n de_fw-fr miss_n fol._n 11_o thes_n 19_o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o real_a present_a thes_n 84_o scarg_n in_o art_n 11._o turr._n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 7_o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 8_o stel._n clericor_n for_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o substance_n yet_o in_o power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n let_v we_o reason_n thus_o then_o if_o the_o efficacy_n and_o powerfulnesse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incorruption_n wherefore_o the_o body_n in_o our_o body_n and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o absurdity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o body_n within_o our_o body_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n nature_n and_o all_o divinity_n a_o absurdity_n wherein_o as_o yet_o they_o enfold_v and_o wrap_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v supernatural_o every_o where_n wherefore_o say_v they_o that_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o come_v down_o if_o he_o go_v up_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o circumscript_n and_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v corporal_o every_o where_n again_o sometime_o they_o say_v we_o set_v our_o tooth_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n we_o chew_v he_o we_o break_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o one_o shall_v object_v it_o against_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n they_o vex_v themselves_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v short_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n when_o shame_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o come_v again_o to_o their_o mutual_a byace_n and_o do_v free_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a grace_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o say_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v now_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n together_o but_o how_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v serious_o admonish_v of_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereupon_o depend_v our_o true_a life_n which_o approve_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_o know_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v itself_o by_o his_o motion_n by_o our_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o obligation_n when_o we_o remember_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n dead_a very_o and_o eternal_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v expose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o that_o death_n therefore_o eternal_a death_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o action_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v solemn_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o this_o action_n and_o perpetual_a in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o willing_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o forget_v it_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v occupy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o himself_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v i_o say_v he_o sin_v every_o moment_n he_o can_v be_v without_o matter_n to_o humble_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n both_o upon_o death_n and_o also_o upon_o hell_n and_o according_o again_o he_o have_v matter_n every_o moment_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o in_o hope_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o eternal_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o this_o sacrament_n how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o body_n for_o he_o have_v be_v break_v with_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o how_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v both_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o eucharist_n or_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o unspeakable_a mean_n there_o follow_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o this_o effect_n by_o name_n be_v want_v in_o the_o papist_n their_o mass_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o show_v forth_o there_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o variety_n of_o gesture_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o understand_v we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o create_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n but_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o but_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o one_o price_n even_o blood_n but_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o live_v move_a and_o feeling_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n one_o with_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n one_o therefore_o among_o ourselves_o both_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o natural_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o head_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o i_o say_v his_o member_n what_o do_v
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o man_n salvation_n continue_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o exquisite_a bringhtnes_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o trouble_v with_o our_o human_a invention_n not_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o preposterous_a imitarion_n of_o judaisme_n or_o the_o unaduised_a skill_n of_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v together_o with_o the_o time_n draw_v in_o huge_a and_o massy_a heap_n upon_o they_o for_o otherwise_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o find_v out_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n but_o rather_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v therein_o specify_v and_o that_o any_o other_o service_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n lie_v not_o therein_o see_v that_o salvation_n itself_o have_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o know_v it_o but_o then_o may_v we_o well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v some_o bastardly_a brood_n and_o entire_a and_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o a_o abuse_n of_o word_n into_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o pretend_a real_a and_o daily_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o also_o that_o this_o say_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n and_o patch_a thing_n of_o many_o age_n &_o a_o composition_n incorporate_v by_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o preciseness_n whereof_o there_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o any_o other_o ingredientes_fw-la from_o time_n to_o time_n than_o the_o abuse_n which_o satan_n man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o pretend_a malice_n or_o through_o careless_a negligence_n or_o through_o ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o final_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v there_o retain_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v by_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a opposite_a or_o repugnant_a as_o the_o mass_n which_o from_o this_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a issue_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o illegitimare_n and_o bastardly_a thing_n from_o a_o public_a into_o a_o private_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n into_o a_o particular_a celebration_n by_o one_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a from_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o a_o cold_a and_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o a_o real_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o that_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o a_o dumb_a and_o doltish_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o be_v therewithal_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o which_o assist_v &_o aid_v we_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n and_o help_v to_o be_v expect_v i_o say_v not_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n nor_o then_o from_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o from_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a handle_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o treatise_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o original_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o circumstance_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v depend_v thereupon_o which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o history_n thereof_o the_o three_o shall_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o try_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o four_o how_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v fervent_o touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o this_o matter_n clean_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudice_n of_o whatsoever_o forestall_a opinion_n as_o likewise_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o come_v unto_o this_o work_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reform_v according_a unto_o true_a antiquity_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o purge_v from_o all_o novelty_n which_o degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o reform_v according_a unto_o that_o antiquity_n i_o say_v which_o have_v for_o his_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o purge_v from_o that_o novelty_n which_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n &_o those_o such_o as_o be_v always_o youngling_n and_o babe_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n yea_o rather_o always_o brutish_a as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n 3_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 4_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o namely_o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v 5_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o answer_n unto_o certain_a objection_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o that_o which_o antiquity_n indeed_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n or_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 7_o what_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_v the_o mass_n have_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 9_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aswell_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o rear_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o about_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o 10_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n 11_o what_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o work_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o under_o what_o colour_n and_o pretext_n 12_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
mass_n than_o the_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v they_o refrain_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n thereof_o hereafter_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o their_o mass_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reserve_v as_o they_o say_v further_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o how_o from_o thence_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v they_o but_o we_o will_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o defer_v or_o put_v off_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o come_n but_o only_o certain_a circumstance_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v for_o comeliness_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v wherein_o you_o abide_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v not_o down_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v &_o the_o place_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o misalleadge_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n among_o other_o thing_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v &_o maintain_v 6._o s._n augustine_n epist_n l._n â—8_o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o more_o for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o januarius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v celebtate_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o day_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o hour_n before_o or_o after_o meat_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o will_v they_o prove_v matter_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o substance_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o circumstance_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v in_o every_o point_n the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v our_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v then_o celebrate_v sincere_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n after_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v square_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o concern_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n sicuti_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v in_o express_a term_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n fast_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o such_o observation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o great_a counsel_n or_o else_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o receive_v where_o one_o dwell_v as_o s._n ambrose_n counsel_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a say_v he_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n about_o such_o observation_n either_o through_o too_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o through_o any_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o manner_n of_o tradition_n â—â—_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n c._n 23._o â—â—_o if_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n do_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o supper_n after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o name_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_v unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n lithurgie_n we_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v one_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.27_o philip._n 4.18_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o charitable_a lay_v out_o of_o our_o good_n upon_o our_o brethren_n oecumenius_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v common_a worldly_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o administer_v because_o say_v oecumenius_n that_o hereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o due_o diligent_o and_o just_o as_o unto_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o or_o one_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o necesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o suidas_n a_o famous_a grammarian_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_n and_o set_v of_o a_o man_n at_o liberty_n either_o from_o charge_n in_o divine_a or_o profane_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n oecumenius_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n cap._n 13._o as_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o chrysostome_n the_o old_a interpreter_n ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v administer_a or_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o charge_n the_o syriac_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v joint_o of_o fast_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n as_o they_o serve_v god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n fast_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v &_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n caietanus_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o kind_n their_o ministry_n be_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n he_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n among_o all_o which_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o that_o place_n until_o our_o yesterday_n sophister_n spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n &_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v mass_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o
in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
we_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o against_o all_o both_o euangelical_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n man_n dare_v to_o offer_v in_o some_o place_n water_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n at_o those_o who_o they_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o have_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o whereupon_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o every_o one_o before_o we_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n check_v or_o trouble_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n who_o have_v so_o and_o so_o live_v and_o which_o have_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o tradition_n he_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o to_o answer_v unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o case_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o foolish_a simplicity_n have_v hold_v otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o either_o by_o his_o precept_n or_o by_o his_o example_n god_n will_v pardon_v such_o his_o simplicity_n through_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o unto_o we_o forewarn_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v out_o all_o the_o whole_a treatise_n because_o it_o drive_v only_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o annihilate_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n tradition_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v embrace_v but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a point_n of_o this_o divine_a service_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o general_a confession_n which_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n a_o mount_v or_o raise_v place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o bb._n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o read_v 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr operib_n cardinal_n christi_fw-la concilium_fw-la laodic_n canon_n 19_o which_o say_v place_n cyprian_n call_v tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o other_o suggestum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sermon_n or_o homely_a be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o read_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a 5._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o where_o saint_n cyprian_n ordain_v for_o the_o reader_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v he_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n of_o some_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o nothing_o sound_v better_a in_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v confess_v christ_n by_o a_o glorious_a profess_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o divine_a lecture_n to_o read_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n to_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o such_o joy_n love_v not_o any_o linger_a delay_n dominico_n legit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v many_o place_n also_o to_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o learn_v also_o of_o origene_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n doinic_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cipri_n serm_n in_o orat_fw-la doinic_n and_o the_o pastor_n expound_v it_o and_o socrates_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v origene_n his_o profess_a practice_n and_o as_o concern_v prayer_n our_o pray_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v public_a and_o common_a not_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o likewise_o all_o this_o people_n be_v but_o as_o one_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o minister_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o this_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n which_o answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominun_n that_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o insticution_n whereof_o be_v read_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o a_o general_a prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o say_v lapsis_fw-la cypr._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o she_o be_v impatient_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prayer_n preci_fw-la orationisque_fw-la nostra_fw-la impatiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dominic_n et_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n dominic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n beginning_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n she_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o her_o place_n howbeit_o very_o quick_o by_o a_o secret_a instnct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o all_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o do_v communicate_v practise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v alone_o to_o the_o communicate_v of_o this_o food_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o portion_n equal_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o attribute_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o this_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o in_o the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o precious_a hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n most_o mighty_a and_o yield_v thou_o thanks_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o canon_n and_o without_o any_o preface_n 1_o justin_n apol._n 2._o plat._n in_o sixt._n 1_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o by_o themselves_o in_o justine_n his_o second_o apology_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o sixtus_n 1_o be_v attribute_v sanctus_n etc._n etc._n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o which_o platina_n do_v set_v
custom_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o saint_n jerome_n ephe._n euseb_n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o spain_n whereupon_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o chrysostome_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o frosenne_n of_o his_o age_n as_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v daily_o yet_o there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a account_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechise_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o shall_v be_v exhort_v even_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n for_o do_v otherwise_o to_o communicate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v thereunto_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v catechise_v as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v penitent_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a clear_a and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o possess_v for_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n clean_o for_o the_o faithful_a consecrat_fw-mi council_n antioch_n c._n 2._o c._n peracta_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v as_o for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o communicate_v not_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o intemperancy_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o consecration_n end_v let_v every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o hiero._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 11._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n equal_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o minister_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o common_a people_n nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la as_o when_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v his_o certain_a portion_n and_o the_o people_n they_o and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n part_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a be_v deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o faithful_a after_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v be_v put_v forth_o 3._o chrysost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephe._n hom_n 3._o and_o yet_o will_v not_o communicate_v as_o offer_v injury_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_n thou_o be_v come_v hither_o say_v he_o and_o have_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o depart_v have_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v stay_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o thou_o answer_v that_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a be_v thou_o not_o so_o likewise_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v put_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o possess_v depart_v of_o the_o catechise_v which_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o deacon_n after_o the_o sermon_n make_v know_v and_o signify_v unto_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o less_o ado_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o one_o to_o be_v see_v possess_v of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o for_o that_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v much_o abate_v as_o three_o in_o that_o there_o come_v into_o our_o church_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o leave_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o open_o tell_v they_o be_v call_v mittere_fw-la vel_fw-la dimittere_fw-la unde_fw-la missio_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n grow_v &_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v that_o this_o leave_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v i_o licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o abuse_n be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o word_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o endure_v unto_o the_o sermon_n corona_fw-la raban_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o innocen_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacr._n hugo_n l._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o corona_fw-la and_o inclusive_o unto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v appropriate_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n make_v in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o this_o be_v likewise_o testify_v by_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_n where_o that_o of_o the_o catechise_v end_v but_o admit_v that_o this_o send_v away_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o rabbi_n levi._n in_o levit._n cap._n 5._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o leprouse_n or_o other_o infect_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_n themselves_n who_o will_v chase_v the_o profane_a from_o their_o mystery_n and_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v so_o far_o it_o have_v prevail_v as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o read_v in_o any_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a author_n before_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o so_o new_a in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o saint_n jerome_n the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o great_a volume_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o utter_v it_o once_o and_o saint_n augustine_n only_o twice_o do_v yet_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o we_o use_v it_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o touch_v or_o deliver_v the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v write_v thereof_o six_o book_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o and_o more_o often_o then_o any_o other_o both_o upon_o s._n john_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o signification_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n be_v of_o small_a force_n because_o the_o best_a
betwixt_o the_o two_o service_n that_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v oblâ—tions_n of_o offering_n or_o oblâ—tions_n and_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o present_n &_o bring_v in_o of_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o offer_v of_o their_o increase_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 34_o exod._n ch_n 25._o deut._n 16_o &_o 26._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o &_o the_o 17._o c._n 34._o deut._n c._n 26._o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o c._n omnis_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o q._n c._n vulturand_n philip._n 4._o heb._n 13._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n you_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o hand_n empty_a these_o offering_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o present_v with_o a_o protestation_n make_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n receyve_v of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v shake_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o walafridus_n &_o berno_n tell_v we_o heretofore_o namely_o that_o the_o offering_n spring_v and_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o old_a people_n whereof_o also_o we_o have_v some_o step_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o these_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o lord_n advise_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unthankful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o his_o creation_n be_v bread_n give_v thanks_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o other_o use_n to_o feed_v say_v he_o the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o plain_o gather_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 187_o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr eleemos_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la d._n â—_o c._n parem_fw-la igitur_fw-la custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulin._n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr gazophyl_n august_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la victorinum_fw-la thâ—od_n l_o 5._o c._n 17._o nicephl_n 1â—_n c._n 41._o pâ—ul_a in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n august_n ep._n 187_o and_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o residue_n that_o remain_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a justine_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bb._n or_o minister_n which_o perform_v the_o action_n s._n cyprian_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n as_o rich_a as_o thou_o be_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v thy_o offering_n and_o so_o thou_o come_v ad_fw-la dominicum_fw-la to_o this_o holy_a assembly_n without_o any_o sacrifice_n &_o will_v thou_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v offer_v so_o ancient_a be_v this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o furtherthermore_o paulinus_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o these_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manor_n of_o the_o jewish_a imitation_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o the_o poor_a captive_n among_o the_o barbarian_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o this_o altar_n nor_o yet_o find_v any_o man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v read_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v such_o gift_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n eugenius_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sacrilege_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earl_n boniface_n for_o have_v ravish_v one_o of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o say_v they_o to_o take_v of_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o god_n 2._o s._n hieron_n in_o hierem._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o l._n 6._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n 1._o c._n 2._o be_v to_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n hereof_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v every_o man_n to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v &_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o give_v be_v rehearse_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o and_o reprehend_v at_o large_a by_o s._n jerome_n now_o these_o offering_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a &_o in_o latin_a dona_n munera_fw-la oblationes_fw-la that_o be_v gift_n presents_z fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v sanctify_v &_o make_v holy_a the_o whole_a lump_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuaex_n tuis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularùmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la assume_v quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la may_v it_o please_v thou_o favourablie_o to_o receive_v these_o oblation_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v offer_v uppe_o unto_o thou_o sometime_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a like_n and_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n changeablie_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o which_o offer_n unto_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o lord_n day_n after_o whitsuntide_n in_o these_o word_n have_v oblationes_fw-la famulorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n benignus_fw-la assume_v &_o accipe_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la à _fw-la devotis_fw-la famul_fw-la be_v tuis_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la benedictione_n sicut_fw-la munera_fw-la abel_n sanctifica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o sanctify_v it_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o lithurgie_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o sweetesmell_a as_o those_o of_o abel_n no_o melchisedech_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n which_o form_n of_o prayer_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o abuse_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o all_o the_o while_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n to_o be_v lay_v thereupon_o the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n whereupon_o come_v the_o offertory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n certain_a psalm_n and_o afterward_o certain_a verse_n only_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n neither_o must_v it_o here_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o offering_n according_a as_o be_v the_o abundance_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
the_o apostle_n command_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n make_v 2._o s._n august_n ep._n 118._o et_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n wherein_o this_o vow_n of_o union_n and_o agreement_n be_v witness_v as_o furthermore_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n augustine_n say_v cord_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n item_n epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o the_o sacr_n c_o 4._o hieron_n l._n 3._o advers_a pelag._n council_n tolet._n 4._o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysost_n in_o l._n 1_o de_fw-fr compunct_a cord_n after_o the_o sermon_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o prayer_n you_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v come_v namely_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v first_o to_o demand_v of_o god_n dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o the_o church_n almost_o conclude_v this_o whole_a prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v post_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a counsel_n which_o reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v go_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o do_v come_v from_o a_o number_n of_o you_o from_o no_o further_a than_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v it_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o fall_v down_o together_o namely_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v every_o one_o mutual_o salute_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n jerome_n be_v there_o any_o that_o communicate_v against_o their_o will_n or_o which_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n do_v put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o offer_v the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n saint_n augustine_n more_o plain_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v he_o there_o be_v say_v pax_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o you_o graecis_fw-la s._n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr vigil_n pasch_fw-mi in_o ambrosiana_n in_o graecis_fw-la and_o the_o christian_n do_v every_o one_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n but_o let_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lip_n do_v testify_v be_v root_v innards_n lie_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v join_v and_o be_v unite_v as_o close_v together_o as_o the_o lip_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n offerte_fw-la vobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o yourselves_o peace_n let_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o unite_v &_o knit_v they_o more_o &_o more_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o in_o christ_n communion_n the_o communion_n and_o protest_v their_o sincere_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o there_o follow_v the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o minister_n do_v communicate_v among_o they_o than_o they_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a join_v to_o ruffinus_n let_v the_o deaconreceive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n 6._o council_n nic._n c._n 18._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o or_o pastor_n and_o let_v the_o deacon_n likewise_o distribute_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o effectualnes_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o some_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o they_o do_v distribute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v be_v note_v out_o of_o any_o old_a writer_n in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n ambrose_n also_o cor._n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n who_o yield_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v say_v he_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o at_o the_o least_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v most_o lewd_o geld_v in_o take_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o it_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n man_n or_o woman_n 43_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o novatus_fw-la who_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o heretical_a woman_n who_o make_v show_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n 7._o niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o ambrose_n unto_o theodosius_n will_v thou_o take_v with_o thy_o bloody_a hand_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o c_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o this_o opinion_n have_v not_o as_o then_o take_v place_n that_o this_o operation_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v in_o gobbet_n and_o the_o cup_n go_v along_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la word_n the_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o in_o diverse_a church_n diverse_a word_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a accipe_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n let_v it_o be_v so_o unto_o i_o or_o so_o be_v it_o an_o other_o way_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n answer_v 19_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cap._n 5._o s._n clemens_n in_o lithurg_n microlog_n c._n 19_o amen_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a lithurgy_n imitate_v therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v now_o a_o day_n for_o himself_o alone_o be_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o communicate_v say_v the_o minister_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o assure_v of_o thou_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
the_o time_n of_o alexius_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n 4._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr praef_n ro._n pont._n é_fw-fr signibert_n &_o leon._n 9_o ounphâ—fast_n lib._n 4._o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a lithurgie_n be_v rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a shall_v be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n be_v remember_v therein_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o alexius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1080._o this_o be_v 700._o year_n after_o chrysost_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o compounder_n &_o mingle_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o upon_o his_o receipt_n &_o take_v better_o advisement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o matter_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o gain_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o these_o point_v over_o and_o above_o namely_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n not_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o private_a mass_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n for_o to_o condemn_v the_o romish_a mass_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n to_o induce_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o let_v the_o same_o serve_v likewise_o for_o other_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o time_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o better_a pass_n than_o the_o rest_n go_v before_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o reject_v they_o beside_o the_o barbarousnes_n the_o foolery_n and_o ignorances_n apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v we_o also_o give_v this_o allowance_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v the_o most_o insufficient_a &_o least_o capable_a bishop_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o live_v and_o to_o have_v be_v more_o gothish_n then_o the_o goth_n themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n as_o be_v much_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o infidel_n with_o christian_n by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dead_a bed_n of_o negligence_n that_o christian_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o which_o do_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n follow_v and_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o dote_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o head_n superstition_n particular_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la appellemus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wil-worship_n or_o service_n the_o wander_a and_o unruled_a devotion_n of_o some_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o handkerchefe_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n &_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n fast_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o new_a marry_a folk_n to_o take_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n together_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n basil_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cap_n 6._o council_n hipponensis_n compendium_n council_n altisiod_n amphiloch_n in_o vita_fw-la basil_n mistake_v this_o place_n follow_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o likewise_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n bennet_n about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o express_a word_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o that_o goodly_a book_n of_o amphilochius_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n basill_n cause_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v superstition_n which_o have_v president_n and_o example_n of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v and_o bolster_v up_o herself_o with_o such_o antiquity_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v into_o how_o many_o byway_n man_n err_v and_o wander_v when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n or_o into_o how_o many_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n he_o fall_v when_o once_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o float_a fancy_n chap._n vii_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n and_o misshape_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v about_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o pass_v now_o from_o out_o of_o the_o calm_a path_n of_o silence_n into_o the_o rough_a and_o unbeaten_a way_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o dazzle_a pomp_n into_o the_o black_a duskish_a cloud_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o first_o do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o vanity_n and_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o comprehend_v &_o compass_v the_o truth_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o plight_n we_o have_v leave_v either_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o this_o name_n only_o let_v we_o call_v it_o hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o name_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n attend_v unto_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o pastor_n then_o offer_v afterward_o unto_o god_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o sustain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o service_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v receive_v and_o communicate_v we_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o it_o on_o high_a of_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o more_o and_o more_o those_o which_o be_v communicantes_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o to_o foster_v and_o feed_v they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o grudge_v at_o or_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v of_o their_o
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
addition_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v of_o so_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o forsake_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o curious_a overlooker_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n that_o betwixt_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prayer_n wont_a to_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o find_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o five_o to_o be_v place_v and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o petty_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la canon_n belarm_n de_fw-fr canon_n receive_v o_o lord_n god_n this_o oblation_n or_o host_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o those_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n again_o o_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n venus_n sanctificator_n spiritus_fw-la then_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n 1065._o anno_fw-la 1065._o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n michael_n new_a prayer_n cast_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o mettle_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n alexander_n the_o second_o put_v the_o alleluiah_n out_o of_o office_n from_o the_o time_n call_v septuagesima_fw-la gigas_fw-la herm._n gigas_fw-la until_o easter_n albeit_o that_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v from_o michael_n of_o constantiple_n colen_n anno_fw-la 1090._o 1165._o 1200._o 1370._o 1250._o nauclerus_fw-la gezer_n 42._o under_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o decree_n be_v more_o ancient_a vrbane_n the_o second_o ordain_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v upon_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n calixtus_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n innocent_n the_o three_o command_v that_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o bring_v in_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la with_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n albert_n the_o great_a compile_v the_o sequence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n ordain_v how_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v choose_v namely_o round_o and_o very_o smooth_a and_o sleek_a not_o too_o old_a of_o what_o bigness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v what_o manner_n of_o wine_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o water_n in_o what_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o odor_n and_o smell_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o hallow_a linen_n shall_v be_v what_o caution_n proviso_n and_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sour_z and_o mould_v of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o rat_n mouse_n cobweb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n increase_v 1165._o an._n 1165._o so_o likewise_o the_o error_n in_o ceremony_n accompany_v the_o same_o increase_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n will_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o casket_n appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1216._o blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o decent_a habit_n unto_o the_o disease_a and_o sick_a and_o grergorie_n the_o nine_o for_o notice_n or_o warning_n sake_n add_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n it_o be_v likewise_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o bele_v cap._n 44._o durandus_fw-la honorius_n and_o bele_v do_v yield_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v it_o by_o hart_n and_o because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v it_o to_o transubstantiate_v their_o bread_n into_o flesh_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o miraculous_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n biel._n gabriel_n biel._n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o lithurgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1200._o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o we_o read_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a archb._n of_o colen_n do_v as_o then_o reform_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o have_v mass_n which_o they_o call_v two_o face_v three_o faced_a and_o four_o face_a mass_n bifaciata_n trifaciatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_v they_o respect_v three_o or_o four_o diverse_a subject_n as_o namely_o diverse_a saint_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o diverse_a end_n save_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o canon_n which_o time_n have_v at_o length_n abolish_v abuse_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o abuse_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v dispatch_v all_o at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v one_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la missam_fw-la loe_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v take_v his_o foundation_n &_o root_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o house_n &_o harbour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o place_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o any_o the_o sign_n &_o mark_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o petrus_n cantor_n more_fw-mi they_o 400._o year_n since_o do_v tax_v &_o confute_v the_o multiply_a &_o profane_v of_o mass_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o sing_v mass_n for_o have_v sew_v and_o set_v together_o again_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n alliac_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it citat_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n alliac_n rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o in_o sum_n say_v he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o age_n say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o departinge_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n do_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v all_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o the_o waldense_n and_o after_o they_o the_o albigense_n which_o have_v replant_v
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
who_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o expositor_n s._n paul_n but_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o the_o kind_n then_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o lyranus_fw-la say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o old_a doctor_n we_o can_v possible_o judge_v better_a of_o their_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o they_o which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o one_o kind_n will_v they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n guide_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n do_v either_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o priest_n alone_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o apparent_a show_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o action_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la sumente_n they_o do_v not_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v it_o then_o at_o the_o hard_a jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n charge_v they_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la viramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clark_n themselves_o not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o representer_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o householder_n and_o master_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispense_v &_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v and_o institute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v their_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n abroganda_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la abroganda_fw-la and_o indeed_o gerardus_n lorichius_n howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o start_a hole_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n catholic_n which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n maey_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n spare_v not_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o drink_v you_o all_o and_o therein_o do_v nothing_o consider_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v eat_v you_o all_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o these_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o also_o the_o laity_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o the_o bread_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v intend_v and_o mean_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o sooth_n indeed_o say_v they_o but_o this_o come_v only_o after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pastor_n to_o distribute_v the_o cup._n but_o assure_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v it_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o saint_n paul_n do_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o ever_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrnnce_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o pastor_n administer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n manifest_v my_o death_n until_o my_o come_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n of_o louvain_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24._o luke_n 24._o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o command_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a s._n luke_n in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v at_o table_n in_o emaus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n administer_v by_o consequent_a under_o one_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o frame_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v travail_v far_o that_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o village_n that_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o ler._n esa_n 58.41_o lament_n ler._n and_o the_o word_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrician_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n say_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o he_o be_v as_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n at_o large_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n hugo_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pastor_n must_v bless_v by_o prayer_n break_v by_o expound_v of_o it_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la they_o see_v he_o break_v it_o say_v he_o as_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n according_a as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n 3._o caietanus_n in_o luc._n dionysius_n carthus_n gulielm_n widef_n contra_fw-la wicklef_n alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangel_n l._n 3._o not_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o great_a postill_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v before_o his_o passion_n gulielmus_fw-la widefordensis_fw-la write_v against_o wickliff_n go_v further_a it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o gloze_n nor_o from_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v the_o break_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n will_v not_o define_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v afterward_o of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v any_o criminal_a trespass_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o council_n sardic_n c._n 1._o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o detestation_n of_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o twenty_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o life_n and_o sometime_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o death_n whereupon_o at_o this_o time_n rise_v that_o practice_n which_o we_o see_v of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o lie_v among_o the_o penitentes_fw-la in_o a_o place_n separate_v both_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v people_n speak_v the_o counsel_n ne_o in_o fine_a quidem_fw-la iis_fw-la communionem_fw-la dandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n no_o not_o to_o their_o die_a day_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n than_o there_o be_v add_v no_o not_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n ne_o laicam_fw-la quidem_fw-la for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n yea_o not_o to_o death_n and_o when_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o shed_v of_o their_o abundant_a store_n of_o tear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o account_v and_o take_v they_o as_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a place_n of_o dignity_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v they_o but_o bread_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o some_o do_v agree_v unto_o and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o cup_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o vessel_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n again_o what_o punishment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o concomitancie_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o contain_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o example_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a justinus_n say_v apol._n just_a in_o apol._n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a saint_n jerome_n speak_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n say_v de_fw-fr canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la &_o the_o vase_n vitreo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o wicker_n basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o out_o of_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n the_o history_n of_o serapio_n use_v these_o word_n to_o run_v and_o to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquor_n but_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v eucharist_n 2._o justia_n apol._n 2._o they_o have_v translate_v it_o mass_n so_o now_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n eucharist_n nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n against_o all_o antiquity_n which_o speak_v it_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o food_n we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n again_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o wine_n mingle_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v they_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n that_o so_o there_o may_v effectual_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o perplex_v in_o this_o agony_n die_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o death_n the_o excommunicate_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o testify_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o the_o deacon_n 180_o august_n ep_v 180_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n augustine_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n say_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v other_o the_o testisy_v of_o their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o minister_n fail_v into_o what_o danger_n do_v they_o cast_v they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n either_o not_o baptize_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n clear_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o satan_n then_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o idolater_n shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n beseech_v his_o brethren_n with_o tear_n he_o fall_v sick_a through_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n lose_v his_o speech_n within_o three_o day_n which_o he_o recover_v again_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o hold_v i_o in_o this_o case_n bring_v i_o hither_o a_o minister_n that_o i_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o i_o die_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o again_o against_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o propound_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o continue_v to_o oppose_v the_o extraordinary_a abuse_n of_o certain_a woman_n or_o private_a person_n there_o be_v find_v say_v they_o such_o as_o do_v take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o thereupon_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n gorgoniae_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la jeronym_n adverâ—_n jovinian_a nazianz._n in_o funere_fw-la gorgoniae_fw-la of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o a_o certain_a infidel_n woman_n who_o steal_v the_o bread_n from_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o private_a example_n do_v against_o a_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n these_o example_n of_o poor_a silly_a woman_n of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a person_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slender_o teach_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o example_n be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deprave_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n see_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o &_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v of_o gorgonia_n that_o she_o keep_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o satyrus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v haustionis_fw-la &_o fusionis_fw-la in_o viscera_fw-la of_o the_o shed_n and_o poowr_v of_o they_o into_o the_o entrails_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o liquour_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_a paulinus_n which_o have_v write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v he_o as_o say_v erasmus_n which_o have_v mar_v all_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n bear_v say_v he_o only_a to_o spoil_v good_a writer_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o superstition_n take_v place_n at_o the_o least_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v
conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o genebrardo_n council_n tolet._n 1._o c._n 14._o council_n caesar_n august_n c._n 3._o liturg._n praesanctificatorun_n interpret_v genebrardo_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v back_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o church_n robber_n and_o that_o of_o saragosa_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o the_o presanctified_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v say_v in_o lent_n pretend_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n for_o certain_a the_o lithurgie_n say_v express_o that_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n &_o pronounce_v the_o accustom_a word_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v for_o behold_v his_o body_n without_o spot_n and_o his_o quicken_a blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o in_o the_o postcommunion_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o special_a &_o proper_a herein_o be_v that_o they_o consecrate_v for_o many_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o they_o allege_v some_o one_o or_o other_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v their_o cold_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v they_o be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o against_o these_o particular_a devotion_n so_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a do_v set_v this_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o after_o your_o own_o fancy_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v and_o against_o that_o custom_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n cypr._n ad_fw-la quin._n &_o ad_fw-la jubaâ—â—num_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o &_o the_o bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o that_o every_o man_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o himself_o whether_o new_o or_o old_a as_o best_o please_v he_o let_v we_o set_v the_o true_a antiquity_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_a have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o custom_n and_o whereas_o custom_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o law_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o false_a and_o deceitful_a scale_n of_o custom_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v all_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o s._n cyprian_n his_o say_n that_o what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v err_v in_o and_o do_v amiss_o let_v we_o correct_v at_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v loud_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o hold_v fast_o such_o admonition_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v look_v into_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o recapitulation_n a_o recapitulation_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o mass_n how_o of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v first_o beget_v then_o nourish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v stand_v for_o these_o certain_a age_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o until_o it_o have_v utter_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o strange_a a_o alteration_n as_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o see_v the_o mass_n now_o retain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n either_o in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a part_n see_v that_o the_o best_a sight_v have_v consider_v the_o one_o can_v not_o observe_v or_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n or_o note_n of_o the_o other_o because_o also_o it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o and_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o a_o thing_n not_o credible_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o history_n do_v not_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o first_o proceed_n and_o also_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o same_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o assembly_n a_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o charity_n and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o common_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mass_n what_o contain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shuffle_v up_o by_o a_o clerk_n who_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n one_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v resound_v with_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o people_n it_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o read_n &_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o by_o fervent_a &_o ardent_a prayer_n but_o what_o impression_n can_v the_o mass_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mutter_a noise_n post_v over_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a yea_o hardly_o understand_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o purpose_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o attention_n and_o less_o follow_v devout_o by_o the_o people_n where_o by_o consequent_a they_o abide_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o mind_v any_o high_a matter_n it_o have_v sign_n without_o any_o signification_n it_o have_v pretend_a mystery_n without_o any_o thing_n mystical_a in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v the_o mutter_v hum_n artificial_o affect_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v and_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o a_o premeditate_a ignorance_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o such_o mean_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o consequent_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v once_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o give_v they_o life_n do_v yet_o further_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mass_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o say_v or_o see_v the_o same_o who_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o can_v say_v by_o be_v at_o the_o same_o every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o infidel_n can_v thence_o play_v the_o divine_a that_o thence_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o instruction_n either_o of_o the_o deadly_a fall_n of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o quicken_a death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v profit_v thereby_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o or_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o can_v therein_o perceive_v his_o transgression_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n or_o this_o dryness_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o thirst_n of_o righteousness_n
fire_n purge_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o refinedeven_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o gold_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v very_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a closet_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v bright_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o build_v upon_o gold_n other_o on_o silver_n and_o other_o on_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o behold_v how_o that_o faith_n &_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o many_o people_n do_v build_v wall_n and_o raise_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n allege_v here_o unto_o i_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o table_n the_o lamp_n the_o censor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v good_a when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v beast_n when_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o ransom_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 7._o jerem._n but_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n poor_a though_o he_o be_v have_v dedicate_v the_o poverty_n of_o his_o house_n let_v we_o not_o think_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o riches_n then_o of_o dirt_n let_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o mammon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v unrighteous_a let_v we_o not_o love_v that_o whereof_o saint_n peter_n confess_v so_o free_o and_o cheerful_o that_o he_o have_v none_o let_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o goodly_a marble_n stone_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o where_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n do_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerome_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v that_o place_n chorus_n chorus_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o soever_o it_o be_v where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a unto_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o also_o see_v that_o after_o that_o christian_n have_v these_o gorgeous_a temple_n they_o now_o and_o then_o forsake_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n 3_o victor_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o vandal_n victor_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o come_v again_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o place_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v &_o further_o that_o because_o of_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o assemble_v in_o private_a house_n and_o at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v 27._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o 27._o that_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o unjust_a exile_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v forsake_v the_o temple_n to_o come_v together_o in_o private_a first_o at_o constantine_n his_o cestern_a they_o without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o old_a theatre_n &_o final_o during_o the_o sharpness_n &_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n math._n socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o chrysost_n ho._n 46._o in_o math._n sometime_o under_o close_a walk_n in_o the_o suburb_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n whereupon_o chrysost_o say_v in_o certain_a place_n we_o have_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n howsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o the_o foundation_n &_o groundwork_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o wall_n thereof_o now_o the_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o building_n have_v diverse_a name_n in_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a hall_n in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n dominica_n the_o lord_n place_n martyria_fw-la because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o call_v they_o basilicae_n borrow_v their_o name_n from_o the_o palace_n where_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o hold_v their_o assize_n then_o temple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o christendom_n fall_v to_o gratify_v and_o temporize_v with_o paganism_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n contain_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o contain_v they_o be_v call_v church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v as_o profane_a author_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maiae_n lueia_n in_o dial._n merc._n &_o maiae_n to_o make_v clean_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n or_o banquet_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o first_o antiquity_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v build_v or_o dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o then_o god_n only_o 16_o to_o who_o they_o be_v build_v sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-mi constant_n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n church_fw-mi as_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o german_n and_o constantine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n eusebius_n call_v it_o martyrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n he_o name_v one_o irenen_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o both_o of_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o nicephorus_n that_o constantine_n do_v dedicate_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n langus_n although_o a_o romanist_n have_v very_o well_o note_v and_o prove_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o accent_n be_v abuse_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la genitricem_fw-la for_o deo_fw-la genitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o accent_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o another_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o maxim_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 49._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 49._o athan._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la august_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n in_o athanasius_n but_o this_o little_a book_n can_v be_v his_o the_o jew_n of_o beryta_n be_v convert_v do_v dedicate_v their_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o by_o their_o example_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o reason_v from_o thence_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n unto_o any_o holy_a angel_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o 94._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o august_n in_o psalm_n 94._o as_o likewise_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o other_o place_n that_o the_o temple_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o belong_v or_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n uni_fw-la magno_fw-la debentur_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o temple_n or_o altar_n build_v unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o have_v the_o same_o god_n that_o we_o have_v but_o although_o there_o be_v sepulchre_n build_v for_o they_o memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o memorial_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n notwithstanding_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o read_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o as_o abuse_n creep_v in_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o prayer_n as_o chapel_n chancel_n or_o temple_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n or_o
constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o piss_v against_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o in_o milan_n there_o be_v a_o table_n whereupon_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n praparabatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la dominica_n &_o in_o mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumebatur_fw-la it_o be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v take_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n he_o call_v it_o also_o sometime_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o by_o we_o see_v that_o the_o table_n of_o offering_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v man_n vow_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n 50._o idem_fw-la ep._n 50._o and_o if_o we_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o offering_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v himself_o plain_a say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_a and_o durandus_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o table_n whereat_o our_o lord_n banquet_v with_o his_o disciple_n 6._o durand_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n optat._n l._n 6._o and_o those_o altar_n be_v of_o wood_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v optatus_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n for_o want_n of_o wood_n they_o have_v scrape_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v good_a store_n there_o they_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fifty_o epistle_n where_o the_o donatist_n break_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hurt_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o sunder_o or_o remove_v and_o not_o set_v fast_o or_o make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v this_o table_n chrysostome_n call_v it_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a or_o sacred_a table_n the_o greek_a lithurgy_n in_o like_a manner_n 24._o august_n in_o quaestione_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestamenti_fw-la q._n 101._o iraen_n l._n 4._o c_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v altogether_o that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n altar_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o more_o often_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o say_v irenaeus_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n origen_n give_v the_o same_o name_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a lithurgy_n do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mass_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la ferri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la dona_fw-la but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n use_v prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a whereupon_o they_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n but_o yet_o not_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o make_v they_o immovable_a according_a as_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o stable_a whereupon_o gerson_n say_v that_o silvester_n the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n 4._o gerson_n l._n 4._o cont_n florent_fw-la gab_n biel._n lect_n 13._o in_o can._n de_fw-fr conse_n d._n 1._o can._n nemo_n durand_n l._n 100_o 7._o &_o l._n 4._o and_o gabriel_n biel_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o use_v a_o portable_a altar_n of_o wood_n which_o clement_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o durandus_fw-la have_v witness_v the_o same_o yield_v a_o reason_n worthy_a of_o himself_o why_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n say_v because_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o table_n or_o altar_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o it_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n 4_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4_o enclose_v and_o set_v about_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lattise-worke_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o press_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n eusebius_n describe_v the_o famous_a temple_n build_v by_o constantine_n say_v after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o raise_v seat_n place_v for_o the_o precedent_n 42._o august_n in_o johan._n tract_n 42._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o altar_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n jesus_n christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o table_n prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o come_v it_o o_o you_o hearer_n that_o you_o see_v his_o table_n and_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n 1._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o c._n 1._o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o five_o sub_n tempus_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n all_o the_o people_n run_v with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n for_o to_o hear_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o at_o this_o day_n truss_v close_o uppe_o to_o the_o end_n or_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n wherein_o they_o stand_v or_o fasten_v into_o some_o wall_n but_o further_a the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o see_v they_o and_o be_v see_v of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o hereof_o there_o remain_v some_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n milan_n naples_n florence_n lion_n maguntia_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o priest_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n &_o have_v thereby_o the_o people_n continual_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o durandus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o 8._o durandus_fw-la l._n 4._o one_o only_a altar_n ignatius_n ad_fw-la phila._n euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 8._o this_o altar_n likewise_o be_v only_o one_o and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o magnifical_a temple_n build_v by_o constantine_n say_v one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o this_o altar_n be_v interpret_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n say_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a temple_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n their_o manner_n of_o building_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o more_o altar_n than_o one_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o studious_a in_o antiquity_n &_o where_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o as_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o consequent_o this_o one_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n only_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o age_n or_o antiquity_n which_o worship_v not_o saint_n do_v not_o yield_v they_o any_o for_o else_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v s._n augustine_n have_v reproach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n and_o what_o power_n or_o force_n shall_v this_o argument_n have_v have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_a against_o the_o gentile_n there_o may_v no_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v domin_n augustinus_n â—_o 10_o serm_n 6._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domin_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n if_o at_o such_o time_n the_o christian_n shall_v consecrate_v any_o unto_o saint_n and_o again_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o altar_n say_v he_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o altar_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o deity_n believe_v
they_o who_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o saviour_n whereupon_o also_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v upon_o tertullian_n 30._o beat._n rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n niceph._n l._n 20._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v very_o hardly_o forsake_v the_o fashion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a use_n appear_v by_o nicephorus_n likewise_o though_o the_o most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n but_o in_o a_o street_n there_o be_v not_o for_o whole_a 300._o year_n any_o either_o altar_n sacrifice_n perfume_n prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v unto_o it_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o of_o a_o old_a one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o process_n of_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o it_o concern_v wherefore_o it_o be_v there_o and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n slime_n and_o moss_n have_v so_o rot_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o letter_n about_o it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o this_o miraculous_a herb_n within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n assure_o if_o image_n deserve_v either_o reverence_n or_o worship_n than_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n authorize_v by_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o neglect_v by_o the_o old_a church_n we_o can_v excuse_v it_o of_o a_o most_o notorious_a contempt_n yea_o and_o of_o a_o unavoidable_a error_n or_o else_o certain_o see_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a account_n thereof_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o follow_v &_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o pattern_n let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o then_o believe_v as_o it_o now_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n either_o worship_n or_o reverence_n unto_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o not_o at_o those_o time_n when_o image_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o true_a proportion_n of_o resemble_v they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v how_o much_o less_o at_o this_o day_n when_o every_o man_n paint_v as_o his_o humour_n and_o fancy_n persuade_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cross_n apol._n of_o the_o cross_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 8._o galath_n 3._o tertul._n in_o apol._n and_o we_o have_v also_o say_v it_o before_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n as_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o crucify_a how_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v he_o grave_v to_o have_v have_v he_o crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o our_o eye_n thereupon_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o christian_n as_o say_v tertullian_n religiosos_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o religious_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o true_o for_o as_o much_o as_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o they_o for_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n gentes_fw-la arnob._n sive_fw-la minutius_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la but_o when_o the_o pagan_n object_n unto_o the_o old_a christian_n that_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o how_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o the_o question_n of_o honour_n arnobius_n tell_v how_o say_v we_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o you_o who_o consecrate_v god_n of_o wood_n do_v worship_n also_o it_o may_v be_v the_o crosses_z of_o wood_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n for_o what_o be_v your_o banner_n of_o arm_n but_o gild_a cross_n and_o what_o be_v your_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o victory_n but_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o but_o cross_n constantine_n to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o victory_n namely_o to_o christ_n alter_v the_o labarum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o oriflam_n or_o imperial_a banner_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n brief_o write_v and_o abbreaviate_v to_o be_v set_v therein_o after_o he_o have_v have_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o confirm_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o call_n and_o vocation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v in_o arnobius_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o staff_n of_o their_o ensign_n be_v crossewise_a make_v and_o fashion_v but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o camp_n a_o warlike_a banner_n or_o standard_n and_o a_o banner_n of_o procession_n a_o ensign_n ordain_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o keep_v together_o of_o a_o army_n with_o a_o tablet_n carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o where_o will_v they_o find_v that_o constantine_n do_v ever_o worship_v it_o julianum_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o cyrillus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reproach_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v any_o worship_n or_o honour_n unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n discipl_n petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 9_o the_o honest_a discipl_n or_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n &_o valens_n which_o yet_o after_o that_o do_v forbid_v cross_n by_o express_a edict_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o to_o grave_n he_o paint_v or_o carve_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o any_o such_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o withstand_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n man_n like_a enough_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v or_o keep_v back_o any_o good_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o much_o less_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v more_o usual_a then_o in_o all_o the_o former_a and_o as_o for_o the_o poet_n prudentius_n his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o any_o bar_n or_o stop_v against_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o matter_n crux_fw-la pellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o cross_n drive_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o unto_o the_o cross_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o shameful_a and_o reproachful_a death_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v thereupon_o for_o us._n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o that_o treatise_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o fasten_v unto_o it_o fasten_v thereunto_o by_o his_o death_n the_o hand_n write_v of_o eternal_a death_n wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 30._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 28._o &_o 30._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o georgius_n fabricius_n touch_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a poet_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o diligent_a endevoure_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v and_o put_v far_o away_o all_o idolatry_n history_n that_o image_n be_v first_o use_v
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v through_o intentive_a 8._o ambros_n 1._o cor._n 83._o chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 8._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o chrysostome_n seat_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o parishioner_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o election_n &_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v before_o after_o which_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n but_o never_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primitive_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o same_o because_o such_o sign_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o presumptuous_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o such_o except_o there_o appear_v the_o express_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bb._n fabian_n 29_o eusâ—b_n l._n 6._o c._n 29_o we_o see_v the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o church_n come_v together_o aswell_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o other_o people_n many_o be_v propound_v as_o think_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o end_n fabian_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v name_v bb._n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o common_a people_n make_v the_o election_n and_o after_o to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o other_o sometime_o we_o see_v the_o presbytery_n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o only_o it_o be_v always_o use_v that_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o install_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o concern_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o unspottednes_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v through_o all_o age_n successivelie_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o the_o present_a the_o question_n be_v first_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o old_a episcopal_a book_n do_v yet_o make_v mention_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o these_o two_o point_n do_v one_o of_o they_o clear_a and_o make_v plain_a the_o other_o we_o purpose_v to_o insist_v and_o stand_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o say_v mass_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a diver_n the_o form_n of_o give_v of_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n theodoret_n l._n 4_o c._n 23._o council_n carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o just_a novel_a 123_o the_o eccles_n diver_n the_o ancient_a form_n and_o manner_n also_o say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n that_o do_v show_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v prove_v by_o take_v the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n theodoret_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v meletius_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bb._n that_o all_o the_o bbs._n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v present_a thereat_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o where_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v therein_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o or_o charge_v withal_o whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a law_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o likewise_o lay_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o eye_n sign_n two_o bishop_n hold_v the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o call_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o do_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v basil_n nazian_n in_o leudem_fw-la basil_n in_o some_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o room_n s._n denys_n describe_v this_o ceremony_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v the_o book_n give_v of_o god_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o by_o most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o consecrate_v bishop_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o yet_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o 9_o august_n l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o sozom._n c._n 19_o l._n 8._o chrysost_n 2._o cor._n 8._o hom_n 18_o volaterr_v l._n 22._o herman_n gigas_fw-la council_n aquisgran_n c._n 9_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o cresconius_n maximilianus_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o always_o with_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_a go_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v as_o yet_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o time_n because_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n do_v ordain_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o four_o time_n a_o year_n upon_o a_o saturday_n the_o day_n go_v before_o be_v spend_v in_o examine_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o age_n follow_v add_v thereto_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n say_v the_o staff_n as_o a_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reform_v and_o call_v the_o straggle_a into_o the_o way_n as_o also_o to_o uphold_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o ring_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o bishop_n and_o for_o to_o seal_v their_o secret_n withal_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o great_a lordship_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v receive_v fealty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o these_o ensign_n and_o badge_n as_o knight_n and_o squire_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v note_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n the_o sword_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o get_v we_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o bb._n both_o in_o his_o election_n and_o examination_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n observe_v in_o his_o ordination_n be_v charge_v only_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o and_o faithful_o and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o and_o sincere_o &_o to_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o prescribe_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n with_o such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o look_v what_o
small_a touch_n &_o remorse_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v promise_v or_o persuade_v itself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o merciful_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o tremble_v &_o quake_v before_o his_o just_a anger_n or_o do_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v itself_o save_o that_o it_o please_v this_o mediator_n to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o lead_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n not_o so_o much_o to_o beg_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o as_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o and_o graft_v in_o it_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v unto_o it_o in_o full_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o obedience_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o who_o i_o purchase_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o take_v they_o unto_o thy_o grace_n 17._o joh._n 17._o it_o be_v for_o they_o father_n that_o i_o pray_v and_o entreat_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n let_v they_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v let_v my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o god_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n man_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v admonish_v to_o renounce_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v advertise_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n put_v off_o his_o justice_n to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n make_v protestation_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o free_a promise_n as_o also_o their_o father_n to_o be_v short_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n or_o work_v by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o whole_a homage_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fault_n which_o in_o our_o infirmity_n we_o commit_v therein_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o represent_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o now_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o covenant_n halt_v not_o he_o be_v faithful_a far_o more_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o on_o our_o behalf_n all_o our_o action_n be_v maim_v this_o fleshlie_o hart_n give_v to_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v fast_o to_o itself_o can_v offer_v itself_o to_o he_o of_o or_o by_o itself_o he_o must_v violent_o draw_v and_o pull_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o we_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o the_o manifest_v and_o declare_v of_o our_o know_v of_o it_o and_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o we_o have_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v he_o the_o same_o as_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n that_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o recompense_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o our_o new_a trespass_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n our_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n our_o misdeed_n 19_o psal_n 16._o &_o 19_o in_o say_v with_o david_n a_o man_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v o_o lord_n the_o fault_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n o_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o old_a church_n have_v two_o principal_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n peace-offering_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o one_o do_v protest_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o increase_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o &_o every_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o render_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o uncleanness_n and_o transgression_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shed_v therein_o they_o testify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a reiterate_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a beast_n they_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o of_o the_o true_a only_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o that_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherewith_o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a family_n the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o house_n that_o so_o when_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o holy_a in_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o high_a priest_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n his_o exposition_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n slay_v or_o crucify_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o real_a receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n deliver_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v
my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o consider_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n unto_o his_o come_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o do_v prefigure_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o of_o this_o remembrance_n there_o proceed_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o church_n have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n that_o be_v that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a for_o the_o mortal_a the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o adore_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n even_o into_o the_o heaven_n far_o from_o our_o ourselves_o we_o utter_v our_o cry_n in_o a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o faith_n from_o all_o in_o general_a say_v praise_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o that_o thy_o grace_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o it_o have_v superabounded_a in_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o let_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o our_o infirmity_n but_o embolden_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o appropriate_a and_o particular_a apply_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o sinner_n lord_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a i_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n appli_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o make_v it_o several_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o then_o to_o say_v with_o confidence_n no_o more_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n no_o more_o i_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o good_a do_v this_o serve_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n ourselves_o but_o more_o bold_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o 2.20_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o remember_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yea_o utter_o lose_v see_v that_o for_o to_o save_v mankind_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o revilinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o man_n and_o this_o knowledge_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o who_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v less_o than_o offer_v up_o than_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifine_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o communicate_v real_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o suck_a of_o life_n &_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n we_o celebrate_v likewise_o his_o death_n from_o who_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n we_o draw_v life_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o somewhat_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o consequent_o upon_o the_o deep_a meditation_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o angel_n we_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a thanksgiving_n in_o which_o we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o more_o free_o unto_o god_n cease_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o any_o more_o according_a to_o this_o present_a world_n seek_v rather_o to_o transform_v and_o change_v ourselves_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o god_n in_o this_o peace_n final_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o our_o thankful_a heart_n and_o resolve_v therewithal_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o purchase_v we_o life_n who_o give_v we_o they_o in_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n neither_o yet_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n but_o and_o if_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o answer_v we_o whether_o they_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o else_o borrow_v the_o institution_n thereof_o from_o else_o where_o if_o from_o else_o where_o than_o we_o bold_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v able_a further_o to_o prove_v most_o plentiful_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v therein_o but_o if_o they_o fetch_v and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o we_o avouch_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o ordain_v it_o for_o any_o such_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o so_o teach_v it_o neither_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understande_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o proper_a limit_n and_o bound_n but_o that_o sometime_o they_o run_v in_o their_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v take_v either_o for_o all_o holy_a office_n or_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n dom._n august_n l._n 19_o contr_n faust_n c._n 14._o in_o psal_n 141._o psal_n 65._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o general_a use_v of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v not_o trouble_v we_o it_o appear_v in_o certain_a old_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spiritual_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o who_o be_v offer_v uppe_o and_o give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o every_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o same_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n now_o all_o of_o they_o use_v these_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o these_o verb_n to_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereafter_o set_v down_o for_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v run_v very_o smooth_o and_o pleasant_o among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n come_v either_o new_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o principal_a service_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v thereunto_o continual_o if_o we_o give_v good_a heed_n thereto_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a foresee_v in_o what_o diverse_a sort_n they_o be_v now_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n draw_v from_o his_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o limit_n they_o will_v have_v close_v they_o in_o withal_o chap._n v._o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n some_o there_o be_v which_o ask_v how_o this_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n true_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o we_o see_v in_o every_o day_n success_n that_o when_o sun_n be_v set_v there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o that_o darkness_n itself_o do_v come_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n so_o after_o that_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v their_o brightness_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v run_v their_o course_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o their_o brightness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o stifle_v with_o the_o palpable_a fog_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o force_v by_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o beda_n 1._o beda_n in_o levi._n c._n 1._o the_o grand_a disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o adversary_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o day_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v here_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n every_o day_n but_o he_o exod._n idem_fw-la in_o exod._n that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o daily_a go_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o let_v we_o consecrate_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n even_o our_o good_a work_n see_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o sake_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o day_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o turn_v even_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o every_o christian_a albinus_n say_v the_o same_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o bertram_z in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 900._o 7._o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanâ—uine_fw-la domini_fw-la heb._n 7._o our_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o at_o once_o even_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v accomplish_v in_o offer_v himself_o once_o may_v be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o oppose_v the_o mystical_a receive_n to_o the_o real_a receive_n and_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n to_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o have_v say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o must_v have_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n break_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o us._n haimo_n say_v to_o speak_v moral_o 1._o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 5_o ose_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o abac._n &_o malach_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o praise_n utter_v by_o the_o believer_n the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o humble_a suitor_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alm_n also_o etc._n etc._n 55._o remig_v in_o psal_n 55._o remigius_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o incense_n of_o praise_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n only_o let_v all_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v kindle_v make_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o couple_v with_o charity_n again_o 95._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o avail_n without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n howbeit_o great_a and_o renown_a for_o knowledge_n at_o this_o time_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o doubtless_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o rabanus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o do_v use_v it_o 32._o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la cleric_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o sacrificium_fw-la say_v he_o quasisacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o self_n same_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la call_v otherwise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n 8._o pasc_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la theophil_n in_o johan._n c._n 8._o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n
to_o take_v it_o well_o and_o right_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 2_o de_fw-fr misla_n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_a impetratorie_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a aswell_o as_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o christ_n immortal_a can_v any_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a but_o only_o be_v call_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v remission_n for_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o otherwise_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o merit_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o we_o say_v if_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o you_o but_o impetratorie_n or_o available_a to_o obtain_v favour_n by_o entreaty_n that_o then_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o utter_v open_a blasphemy_n because_o you_o shall_v make_v that_o of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a let_v we_o yet_o go_v further_o we_o have_v by_o this_o account_n less_o to_o do_v with_o your_o mass_n for_o shall_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o obtain_v be_v immortal_a which_o have_v power_n be_v mortal_a to_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o this_o contrariety_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o consequent_a more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v vega_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o 6._o veg._n thes_n 8_o &_o 124._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la neque_fw-la absolutum_fw-la neque_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la pierce_v consummatiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o idem_fw-la subiecto_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v else_o where_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v vere_n propitiatorium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la and_o certain_a schoolman_n 4._o caietan_n tract_n 2._o the_o cele_n r._n miss_n c._n 2._o q._n 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n miss_n c._n 4._o that_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o any_o other_o then_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n actual_a sin_n again_o if_o the_o mass_n as_o say_v caietan_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a his_o infinite_a effect_n as_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v infinite_a that_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a as_o likewise_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o be_v he_o not_o real_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v shall_v that_o diminish_v and_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 27._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o 27._o but_o here_o they_o be_v worse_o entangle_v then_o before_o for_o sometime_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v of_o christ_n that_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o kill_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o real_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o kill_v missa_fw-la veg._n thes_n 12_o l_o 8._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o only_o of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n there_o do_v also_o rise_v contrary_a corollary_n of_o some_o as_o say_v vega_n that_o christ_n die_v mystical_o &_o in_o figure_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o alive_a of_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o slay_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v true_o exist_v &_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o either_o dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a again_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o &_o real_o offer_v when_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o gulielm_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrif_n miss_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o not_o before_o sometime_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v real_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v offer_v at_o several_a time_n &_o so_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n be_v break_v if_o the_o second_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o else_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o of_o this_o contradiction_n follow_v a_o other_o of_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o accomplish_v by_o the_o oblation_n 81._o vega._n thes_n 107._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c._n 22._o bellard_n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 27._o biel._n lect_n 81._o of_o other_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o vega_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o controversy_n one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o square_v and_o differ_v about_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o better_o agree_v in_o that_o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o operation_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o common_a opinion_n adjudge_v according_a to_o biel_n that_o the_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o any_o look_n for_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o requisite_a thereunto_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o cardinal_n caietan_n on_o the_o contrary_a 1518._o anno_fw-la 1518._o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o cause_n luther_n to_o retract_v this_o proposition_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v so_o far_o namely_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a error_n that_o this_o sactifice_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o quod_fw-la libel_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la spirit_n q._n 3._o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o merit_n or_o be_v able_a to_o make_v application_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o person_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n as_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v twelve_o yea_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o about_o his_o effect_n or_o end_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o wherefore_o how_o far_o more_o commend_v able_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o alone_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o blow_v uppe_o against_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o papistry_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o sidonius_n faber_n zwifaltensis_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v content_n themselves_o to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n although_o under_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v
out_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o so_o full_o and_o large_o as_o they_o may_v but_o behold_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n assemble_v and_o call_v together_o not_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v hope_v they_o will_v but_o rather_o to_o authorise_v and_o establish_v even_o the_o most_o ill_o favour_v and_o deform_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o so_o they_o provide_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v therein_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v and_o maintain_v say_v it_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o rather_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o representation_n and_o praise_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v curse_v thereby_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v thrust_v into_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v this_o article_n in_o express_a word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n 4._o onuph_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o and_o be_v there_o such_o abomination_n in_o the_o mass_n let_v we_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n therein_o without_o any_o make_n of_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a direct_o against_o it_o what_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o dare_v to_o invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n devise_v of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o by_o consequent_a condemn_v of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a wrest_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o good_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v frame_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o pretend_v to_o merit_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o not_o he_o only_a which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o but_o those_o also_o that_o do_v but_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o their_o mere_a presence_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o offer_v of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v any_o long_a care_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o straight_o examine_v of_o his_o conscience_n if_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o a_o mass_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o again_o what_o presumption_n to_o dare_v thus_o to_o transform_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o any_o mean_a or_o base_a person_n the_o third_o the_o mass_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o put_v itself_o in_o place_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o far_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o oblation_n the_o mass_n will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o renew_a and_o reiterated_a every_o hour_n whereas_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a repeat_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o imperfect_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o frustrate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o purge_v and_o do_v away_o any_o but_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v take_v away_o actual_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o become_v fellowe-worker_n with_o the_o same_o what_o can_v this_o be_v term_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n insufficient_a to_o renounce_v the_o power_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o both_o together_o the_o four_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o it_o the_o only_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n infinite_a follow_v it_o not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o then_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v uppe_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o always_o by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n yea_o or_o that_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v the_o abomination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o adversary_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n rise_v of_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a wrest_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a derive_v and_o fetch_v as_o one_o error_n from_o a_o other_o from_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o imagination_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n vi_o that_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o of_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o mass_n thing_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v have_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o dead_a &_o such_o dead_a as_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o neither_o yet_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o acquit_v &_o cleanse_v &_o for_o the_o purge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v procure_v and_o supply_v by_o a_o number_n of_o mass_n sure_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o mortal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o man_n i_o say_v be_v subject_a to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v indebt_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o incur_v this_o penalty_n of_o purgatory_n god_n likewise_o from_o all_o eternity_n both_o just_a &_o merciful_a just_a in_o have_v appoint_v this_o punishment_n for_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o merciful_a as_o have_v teach_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o mean_n of_o mitigate_a and_o remedy_v the_o same_o which_o doctrine_n prove_v purgatory_n to_o be_v no_o new_a fiction_n if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v have_v place_n but_o to_o have_v be_v
you_o like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o executioner_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v utter_o disable_v himself_o before_o for_o pay_v of_o it_o luc._n orig._n hom_n 35._o in_o luc._n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n speak_v origen_n say_v they_o will_v exact_v thy_o debt_n and_o look_n for_o it_o at_o thy_o hand_n by_o labour_n and_o work_n by_o pain_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n proper_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n for_o origen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o than_o purgatory_n saint_n ambrose_n distinguish_v betwixt_o s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n 1â—_n ambros_n in_o luc._n c._n 1â—_n in_o the_o one_o understanding_n by_o the_o adversary_n the_o law_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o both_o god_n by_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o executioner_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o purgatory_n he_o put_v off_o the_o execution_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n then_o here_o be_v no_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v tertullian_n say_v anima_fw-la tertull_n l._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o first_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v this_o text_n in_o his_o simple_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o allegory_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_a man_n he_o be_v the_o adversary_n with_o he_o we_o walk_v and_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o let_v we_o then_o requite_v they_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n say_v christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o lest_o that_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o injury_n he_o draw_v we_o before_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o into_o prison_n 42._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resurroct_n carn_n c._n 42._o and_o this_o allegory_n swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o use_v some_o that_o be_v further_o fetchte_v call_v the_o way_n our_o discipline_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o entertain_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o renounce_v his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n but_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n ne_fw-la inferos_fw-la say_v he_o expertatur_fw-la in_o a_o word_n this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o some_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shut_v up_o malefactor_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n of_o other_o for_o hell_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n jerem._n hieronym_n in_o lamen_n jerem._n tertullian_n as_o also_o s._n jerome_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o contrariety_n of_o allegory_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o content_v himself_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n assure_o their_o own_o proper_a gloze_v say_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o donec_fw-la until_o that_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o donec_fw-la psal_n 110._o lulcit_fw-la hugo_n card._n in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la lulcit_fw-la until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la cardinal_n hugo_n and_o beda_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la in_o treat_v of_o purgatory_n make_v conscience_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v thereof_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o donec_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o but_o theophylact_n deal_v better_a who_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o place_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o diverse_a allegory_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o law_n that_o we_o shouldrather_o suffer_v injury_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v from_o holy_a matter_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o ferus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o they_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n deal_v better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n diverse_a man_n have_v write_v diverse_o of_o this_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v to_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a condition_n with_o his_o adversary_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n because_o in_o suit_n there_o be_v much_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n reign_v in_o lawyer_n to_o labour_n and_o ply_v the_o judge_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o be_v come_v before_o they_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o then_o though_o we_o will_v but_o the_o great_a point_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o allegory_n and_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v purgatory_n be_v it_o possible_a say_v s._n jerome_n that_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o shall_v not_o become_v debtor_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v avail_v we_o by_o this_o allegory_n if_o we_o stand_v answerable_a for_o every_o farthing_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o allege_v a_o other_o place_n 2d_o matth._n 5_o 2d_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a or_o by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n this_o last_o degree_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n to_o correct_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o bound_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o outward_a action_n do_v labour_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o affection_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o judge_v sleight_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n to_o give_v cross_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v before_o the_o sovereign_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o consistory_n term_n that_o be_v usual_a about_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o human_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o do_v wish_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o further_a how_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n see_v that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o manslayer_n again_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o their_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n
be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o only_o in_o all_o saint_n jerome_n see_v also_o that_o this_o book_n can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o cit_v s._n gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o book_n be_v find_v write_v by_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o stile_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o amerin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprint_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o erst_o while_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o present_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n avouch_v that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v here_o before_o that_o he_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n there_o of_o partly_o by_o establish_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n or_o way_n to_o be_v go_v after_o this_o life_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o place_n after_o what_o sort_n &_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v â—o_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o place_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n diverse_a both_o from_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o must_v as_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n in_o ancient_a time_n whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a cast_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o taste_v their_o joy_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o misery_n but_o these_o place_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o put_v any_o distinction_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a but_o betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a again_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o in_o any_o torment_n but_o in_o rest_n not_o in_o any_o heat_n of_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o likewise_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o abide_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n the_o sweet_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o paradise_n allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 16.23_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 6._o and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o after_o judgement_n they_o call_v the_o celestial_a bosom_n the_o altar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o celestial_a haven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v attend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n demand_v by_o way_n of_o question_n q._n just_a mart._n l._n quaest_n 76._o q._n namely_o what_o it_o profit_v the_o thief_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o crown_v of_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o answer_v eeven_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o l._n 4._o adver_v martion_n c._n 34._o in_o apol._n c._n 47._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 7.9_o 55.56_o ult._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v 17._o de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dom._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la passim_fw-la novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 1._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o faith_n if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o high_a than_o hell_n which_o give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a terra_fw-la adbuc_fw-la salua_fw-la ne_fw-la dixerim_fw-la clausa_fw-la and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o in_o these_o low_a place_n all_o the_o soul_n have_v betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o punishment_n the_o other_o their_o comfortable_a refreshmente_n etc._n etc._n that_o origene_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o there_o wait_v and_o attend_v we_o that_o so_o they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o all_o together_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o study_n or_o instruction_n in_o a_o school_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o see_v here_o below_o but_o as_o in_o riddle_n and_o figure_n confirm_v ambr._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 10._o chrisost_n hom_n 39_o n._n 1._o cor._n &_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 28_o ad_fw-la heo_n &_o hom_n 7._o idem_fw-la hom_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n 33._o &_o in_o mat._n 53._o &_o in_o genes_n 40._o lactan._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o instit_fw-la victor_n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 11._o hom_o 34._o auth_v oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n areth._n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o bernar._n in_o loc_n c_o 6_o apoc._n serm_n 4_o in_o sestum_fw-la ommun_n sanctorun_n oecum_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 11._o theoph._n ad_fw-la heb._n euthym._n in_o luc._n c._n 23._o august_n l._n 1_o c._n 14._o retract_v in_o psal_n 36._o in_o genes_n l._n 12_o c._n 9_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 108._o chrysost_n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 33._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n hom_n 4._o ocean_n in_o oper_n 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n 6._o l._n 4._o scent_n in_o fine_a q._n de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o wrestler_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o vanquish_a be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o vanquisher_n receive_v the_o garland_n and_o price_n and_o that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o place_n of_o receipt_n wait_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n saint_n augustine_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o there_o where_o lazarus_n be_v who_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v in_o rest_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o although_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o any_o whit_n prevent_v we_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o all_o man_n head_n at_o once_o and_o not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o that_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n expect_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o read_v of_o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n arethas_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n euthimius_n and_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n therein_o then_o any_o
be_v alive_a that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v 7._o dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n hierat_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o themselves_o s._n denis_n speak_v not_o of_o oblation_n neither_o yet_o of_o yearly_a feast_n but_o how_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o dead_a and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o diverse_a fashion_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v show_v the_o indifferency_n the_o prayer_n follow_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o because_o he_o doubt_v no_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v but_o two_o rank_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o profane_a who_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n desperate_a and_o without_o all_o hope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o go_v hence_o unto_o misery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v well_o who_o in_o their_o death_n do_v show_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o good_a hope_n and_o die_v do_v require_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n perceive_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prayer_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n the_o high_a priest_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n the_o minister_n read_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o end_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o be_v may_v be_v make_v origen_n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o birth_n day_n job._n orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job._n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o end_n of_o all_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o use_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o kin_n folk_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o for_o their_o ease_n as_o for_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n for_o a_o holy_a finish_n and_o knit_v up_o of_o our_o end_n in_o faith_n note_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o grief_n ease_n and_o rest_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a feast_v religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v decease_v who_o memory_n we_o solemnize_v therein_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v unto_o they_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v with_o these_o propitiation_n see_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hold_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a and_o unsure_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n either_o from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o these_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n 7._o greg._n nazian_n hom_n 7._o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n say_v he_o receive_v caesarius_n for_o we_o commit_v and_o commend_v he_o now_o unto_o that_o course_n and_o order_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v the_o world_n whereunto_o likewise_o we_o recommend_v as_o lay_v up_o with_o thou_o both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o us._n now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v salvation_n that_o his_o soul_n receive_v the_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n blessed_n say_v he_o be_v you_o both_o valent._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n if_o my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o you_o omnibus_fw-la vos_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la frequent_a abo_fw-la i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o my_o service_n again_o speak_v of_o theodosius_n grant_v rest_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o theodosious_a thy_o servant_n let_v his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n theod._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n i_o love_v this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n do_v call_v he_o namely_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o sigh_v heaviness_n or_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n wash_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o faith_n have_v wash_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o learning_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v in_o which_o case_n purgatory_n be_v meet_a to_o have_v have_v place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubtful_a fight_n and_o warfare_n he_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a light_n eternal_a tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o embrace_v gratian_n he_o behold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o full_a assure_o and_o confident_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o say_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o prayer_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o purgatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o he_o give_v it_o no_o place_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o mind_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o her_o sin_n hear_v i_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pardon_v she_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o i_o have_v pray_v thou_o
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
open_a soever_o they_o be_v lay_v antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o bear_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o in_o the_o steal_n away_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v avouch_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 1439._o anno_fw-la 1439._o when_o as_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la press_v of_o the_o turk_n come_v for_o succour_n and_o aid_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a false_a and_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n principal_a depute_v do_v protest_v and_o open_o disclaim_v the_o same_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v and_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o deed_n part_n of_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n in_o his_o fall_n draw_v the_o mass_n after_o it_o into_o a_o unavoidable_a overthrow_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o together_o with_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v consequent_o examine_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v there_o invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v intercessor_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o their_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v present_v &_o set_v before_o he_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o likewise_o because_o that_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v better_a follow_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o pray_v unto_o through_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o likewise_o in_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o of_o purgatory_n all_o those_o be_v extinct_a and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a god_n only_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o 42.8_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o psal_n 50._o esay_n 42.8_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n beside_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o thy_o adversity_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o 14._o esa_n 45._o osce_fw-la 13_o 4._o 2._o paral._n 20._o ezech._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v save_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o aid_n or_o succour_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o so_o many_o his_o prayer_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a his_o matter_n and_o affair_n betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o save_v only_o he_o his_o refuge_n say_v he_o and_o his_o force_n etc._n psal_n 46.13.14_o 3.36.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o protector_n and_o his_o defender_n his_o peace_n and_o his_o war_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o army_n because_o say_v he_o that_o power_n be_v of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o also_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o ability_n the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o commandment_n again_o because_o that_o his_o majesty_n descend_v merciful_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n for_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a at_o one_o blow_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v we_o only_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o with_o what_o boldness_n then_o for_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o humility_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o which_o appeartain_v unto_o god_n even_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o alone_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o one_o only_o only_a and_o by_o one_o only_a the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n betwixt_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o know_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v he_o for_o the_o only_a and_o one_o alone_a priest_n have_v make_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o entreat_v and_o sue_v for_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8._o heb._n 8._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n also_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o very_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 12._o mat._n 12._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2._o 1._o timoth_n 2._o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a in_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n &_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o confidence_n access_n i_o say_v in_o all_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o bishop_n 4._o heb._n 4._o this_o high_a priest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n 8._o hebr_n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o save_v they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o he_o after_o these_o so_o express_a commandment_n 8._o rom._n 8._o what_o excuse_n remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o
creature_n the_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v move_v he_o live_v here_o below_o save_v only_o to_o wrath_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n acknowledge_v no_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o save_v in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v can_v but_o take_v it_o a_o injury_n dove_n unto_o he_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n 22._o apocal._n 19_o &_o 22._o beware_v and_o look_v well_o to_o thyself_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n point_v also_o out_o unto_o we_o with_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o his_o blood_n turn_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o our_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v cross_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v through_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n together_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n &_o purify_n of_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n all_o their_o blood_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o death_n to_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o who_o likewise_o alone_o can_v as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n and_o final_o lay_v prostrate_a by_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o have_v offer_v his_o soul_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v &_o prevail_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v pierce_v for_o our_o misdeed_n 63._o esa_n 63._o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o alone_o have_v tread_v upon_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o wrath_n no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v help_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a 1._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o 2._o joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v and_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o martyr_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n not_o although_o this_o blood_n have_v rise_v to_o the_o hugeness_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o shed_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v enchird_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o seek_v for_o help_n or_o succour_v by_o prayer_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchird_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v proportionable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v never_o offer_v up_o or_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n subscribe_v unto_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o sound_a divinity_n among_o they_o that_o seek_v of_o help_n at_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o himself_o alone_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o thereunto_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o at_o the_o least_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o slip_v into_o idolatry_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o limb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o debate_v by_o we_o if_o here_o be_v any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n and_o have_v therewithal_o the_o charge_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n henoch_n and_o elias_n also_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v alive_a up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o pray_v unto_o any_o angel_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o ever_o noah_n or_o his_o son_n do_v to_o enoch_n or_o eliseus_n to_o elias_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o master_n albeit_o as_o we_o know_v eliseus_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o elias_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o little_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o limb_n and_o carry_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fly_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffer_v present_o after_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o james_n steven_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n matter_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o that_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o for_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o saint_n john_n overlive_v many_o year_n the_o advocate_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v from_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o and_o why_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n again_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o idol_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o duty_n of_o devotion_n be_v lose_v and_o let_v slip_n can_v they_o not_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o dispatch_n or_o dispensation_n can_v they_o not_o devise_v some_o way_n to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o and_o will_v they_o that_o these_o babish_a excuse_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n reason_n with_o we_o and_o that_o against_o so_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o now_o be_v ascend_v triumphant_o with_o he_o up_o on_o high_a &_o c_o 4._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o gal._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 9_o &_o 14._o tim._n 4._o yes_o very_o we_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
about_o his_o person_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v we_o because_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v sometime_o disdainful_a and_o sometime_o shun_v and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o business_n but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o infinite_a what_o place_n or_o reason_n can_v this_o reason_n have_v who_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n who_o goodness_n reach_v and_o extend_v most_o liberal_o and_o free_o even_o unto_o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n nay_o rather_o who_o stand_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a assaith_o the_o psalmist_n more_o near_o unto_o the_o afflict_a heart_n and_o more_o ready_a continual_o to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o infinite_o more_o ready_a to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n nay_o say_v he_o o_o frail_a and_o vain_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v measure_v not_o i_o according_a to_o the_o shalowne_n of_o thy_o capacity_n 55._o esay_n 55._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o my_o way_n your_o way_n they_o be_v as_o much_o surpass_a &_o overreach_v you_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o high_a displease_v of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v sue_v unto_o beside_o himself_o now_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o be_v both_o take_v from_o one_o head_n and_o spring_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v god_n intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a god_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n that_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o ambro._n in_o ep._n a_o â—_o rom._n c._n 1._o tom_n 5._o but_o we_o most_o unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o majesty_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n ambrose_n make_v they_o when_o say_v he_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v neglect_v god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v a_o certain_a pitiful_a excuse_n say_v that_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o god_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n about_o the_o court._n subject_n have_v access_n uto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o foolish_a and_o so_o reckless_a of_o his_o own_o preservation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o such_o earl_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n see_v that_o to_o entreat_v such_o a_o man_n only_o be_v a_o point_n of_o treason_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o they_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o have_v transgress_v who_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o which_o forsake_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o their_o companion_n with_o service_n as_o though_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o reserve_v for_o god_n for_o very_o in_o that_o man_n make_v way_n to_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o earl_n it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o make_v god_n ready_a and_o favourable_o incline_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v who_o know_v what_o every_o man_n want_v and_o wish_v a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o supporter_n or_o mediator_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n for_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a there_o to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n origen_n likewise_o have_v answer_v the_o very_a same_o to_o celsus_n 2._o orig._n advers_a cell_n l._n 8._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 2._o in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n from_o who_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v willing_o borrow_v and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n not_o fail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v nothing_o behind_o in_o speak_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n use_v the_o same_o answer_n against_o our_o adversary_n tell_v i_o woman_n speak_v of_o the_o cananite_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o bold_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o approach_v and_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o turn_v herself_o to_o peter_n no_o she_o betake_v not_o herself_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o mediator_n she_o go_v right_a forward_o unto_o the_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homely_a because_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o any_o either_o porter_n or_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o thou_o need_v not_o but_o only_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o we_o have_v any_o matter_n to_o obtain_v at_o man_n hand_n we_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o usher_n 4._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v recourse_n to_o abraham_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o but_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o quench_v the_o burn_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v better_a accept_v of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o do_v not_o this_o appear_v more_o full_o and_o manifest_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a point_n of_o humility_n be_v obedience_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v also_o man_n humility_n to_o confess_v himself_o lose_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_o pride_n to_o seek_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o this_o note_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o judge_v the_o pharisie_n to_o be_v proud_a namely_o in_o allege_v man_n work_n and_o the_o publican_n humble_a who_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v confident_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v humility_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n and_o beware_v thou_o blaspheme_v not_o hereafter_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o more_o hard_a but_o the_o saint_n more_o mild_a and_o favourable_a nay_o say_v he_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o hebr._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n tempt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v such_o as_o do_v fall_v into_o temptation_n subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o which_o feel_v your_o burden_n even_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n
to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o he_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgia_n gorgon_n idem_fw-la in_o suner_n gorgon_n after_o many_o such_o flourish_v he_o check_v and_o repress_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o these_o honour_n if_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o holy_a soul_n in_o recompense_n if_o they_o discern_v understand_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n understand_v and_o know_v also_o our_o purpose_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o by_o consequent_a a_o prayer_n without_o faith_n whereas_o in_o matter_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v fidelis_n sermo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a speech_n a_o doubtless_o faith_n and_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v he_o read_v the_o monodie_n of_o nazianzene_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basill_n for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o adam_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o elias_n even_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o he_o alone_o both_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a but_o unto_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o apostle_n to_o reestablish_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n a_o charge_n and_o burden_n say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a by_o how_o much_o to_o settle_v a_o thing_n again_o be_v ordinary_o more_o laborious_a &_o painful_a then_o to_o work_v it_o new_a and_o let_v this_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o speech_n serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o read_v the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n 2.18_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o laodicea_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n but_o in_o a_o well_o scan_v canon_n and_o that_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o say_v he_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v angel_n allege_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o vice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v they_o by_o a_o express_a law_n ne_fw-la colerent_fw-la angelos_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n among_o their_o border_a neighbour_n now_o this_o their_o counsel_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o add_v practise_v or_o intrude_a himself_n into_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n â—_o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o â—_o neither_o yet_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n nicephorus_n speak_v also_o according_a to_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n very_o the_o wrangle_n and_o overthwart_a spirit_n give_v to_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v 35._o tom._n 1._o council_n laodic_n c._n 35._o be_v never_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o canon_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atâ—_n angelos_n nominare_fw-la alias_fw-la angulos_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la interdictae_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o to_o say_v if_o you_o read_v angelos_n angel_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nominate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a asembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worship_v according_o to_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o &_o if_o you_o read_v it_o angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n or_o angle_n you_o must_v not_o withdraw_v yourselves_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o look_v upon_o this_o canon_n but_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v have_v a_o delight_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o theodoret_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr angulis_fw-la but_o the_o angelis_n not_o of_o certain_a angle_n but_o of_o angel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o corner_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v betake_v thyself_o into_o thy_o private_a closet_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v to_o name_v angel_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o name_v they_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o name_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o breviarie_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o ferrandus_n say_v ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n congregationem_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o that_o of_o cresconius_n intitule_v this_o canon_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la angelos_n colebant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o service_n use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o place_n which_o be_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v yet_o yield_v we_o a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n epiphanius_n i_o say_v who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v cause_n to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o particular_a abuse_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o certain_a famous_a person_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v honour_v hyndianes_n epiph._n count_n antidicomarionitas_fw-la contr_n haecresp_v &_o adver_v hyndianes_n say_v he_o and_o their_o rest_n glorious_a but_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a but_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o say_v he_o we_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n which_o live_v they_o themselves_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n
for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o veritas_fw-la abeat_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o error_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v due_o unto_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v misplace_v &_o undue_o bestow_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o creature_n now_o these_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v adoration_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v latria_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v by_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o jeremie_n that_o honour_n the_o host_n &_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o jacob_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o abuse_n do_v grow_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o honour_v she_o sufficient_o &_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glorify_v she_o too_o much_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v good_a enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n deifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o although_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v she_o herself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n admire_v too_o much_o her_o excellency_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o use_v in_o all_o this_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o 1._o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o neither_o helias_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o marie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o angel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o hanna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mary_n and_o afterward_o also_o whole_a page_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v jeremie_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o these_o silly_a &_o simple_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o this_o we_o have_v write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o like_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o want_v monk_n to_o support_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v to_o task_n the_o pull_v down_o &_o subversion_n of_o this_o abuse_n he_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o life_n therefore_o he_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o assure_v &_o certify_v matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o matth._n by_o our_o own_o suffrage_n they_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o soon_o grant_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o at_o our_o own_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v he_o move_v to_o pity_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o he_o give_v the_o harlot_n to_o believe_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o thief_n obtain_v paradise_n there_o be_v neither_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n to_o move_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o intercession_n but_o matth._n idem_fw-la hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o good_a work_n i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o good_a life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o sinner_n where_o judgement_n cease_v &_o wherein_o consist_v unspeakable_a safety_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o neither_o go_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o embrace_v as_o her_o dear_a companion_n unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o she_o as_o her_o advocate_n go_v on_o her_o behalf_n direct_o unto_o the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o say_v she_o be_v he_o come_v down_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o &_o why_o be_v he_o make_v man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o place_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-mi prof_o euang._n will_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o more_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o prater_n then_o by_o those_o of_o a_o otherâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n they_o be_v repel_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n by_o prayer_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o she_o be_v even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o she_o obtain_v grace_n even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v her_o petition_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o other_o man_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a admit_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n 7.16.11.14_o idem_fw-la hom_n 44_o in_o genes_n 1._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n genes_n 18._o jerem._n 7.16.11.14_o that_o which_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o do_v great_o profit_v us._n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o what_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o as_o of_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o lot_n and_o of_o jeremie_n who_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o faithful_a and_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a live_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v saint_n as_o concern_v the_o saint_n decease_v he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n martyr_n idem_fw-la in_o basil_n martyr_n especial_o in_o his_o panegyric_n that_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o undaunted_a boldness_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v their_o wound_n unto_o their_o prince_n maxim_n idem_fw-la in_o iwent_a &_o maxim_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v love_v man_n here_o below_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o fervent_a love_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o this_o never_o reach_v either_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o unto_o martyr_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o his_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n but_o have_v they_o not_o purchase_v paradise_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n
go_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n 10._o colere_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o tom_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o most_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n for_o because_o of_o fail_a toworship_n it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o last_o and_o worst_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o become_v either_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o true_a and_o just_a by_o any_o other_o then_o man_n but_o even_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a verity_n even_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v then_o he_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n seruitute_fw-la seruitute_fw-la and_o leâ—_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n but_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o religion_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o invocation_n irrecoverable_o undermine_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v it_o for_o offer_a injury_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o that_o invocation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o adoration_n as_o apart_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v here_o a_o other_o 29._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mediator_n but_o one_o only_a that_o this_o one_o only_a god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n if_o thou_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o either_o matter_n place_n or_o affection_n for_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n thou_o have_v herein_o a_o majesty_n whereunto_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o humanity_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n who_o sit_v say_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v man_n sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a mortal_a betwixt_o this_o trinity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n make_v even_o a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o place_v &_o ordain_v all_o alone_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o charge_n &_o office_n 109._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o in_o johan._n tract_n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n serm._n 55._o tract_n 10._o praeteripsum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 109._o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o behold_v what_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whether_o else_o to_o go_v beside_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o i_o walk_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o thou_o come_v to_o god_n thou_o go_v by_o he_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o seek_v not_o whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seek_v the_o way_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o walk_v walk_v by_o good_a manner_n walk_v on_o foot_n whosoever_o run_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o he_o run_v the_o more_o he_o wander_v because_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o more_o backward_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n he_o explane_v himself_o the_o more_o carful_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o righteous_a prayer_n but_o by_o christ_n again_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n let_v his_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n what_o then_o the_o saint_n martyr_n apostl_n &_o angel_n can_v they_o be_v mediator_n can_v they_o be_v our_o advocate_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o 8_o idemâ—ontra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o s._n john_n say_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o separate_n himself_o from_o among_o sinner_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o and_o false_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n who_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o worse_o exoro_fw-la exoro_fw-la who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n for_o christian_n do_v recommend_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v so_o paul_n though_o a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o member_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o make_v not_o himself_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o joh._n non_fw-la constaret_fw-la ei_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n and_o if_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n than_o paul_n himself_o shall_v miss_v in_o his_o account_n when_o as_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n behold_v and_o mark_v john_n the_o same_o that_o drink_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v but_o we_o have_v and_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o you_o have_v christ._n and_o he_o choose_v rather_o say_v he_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o down_o for_o the_o advocate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v condemn_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v not_o spot_v himself_o with_o heresy_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o schism_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n arise_v when_o man_n say_v we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a we_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a we_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o pray_v we_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n read_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v always_o for_o we_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n you_o for_o we_o we_o for_o you_o all_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o the_o head_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a for_o
assist_v he_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n name_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n s._n raphael_n and_o s._n john_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o christ_n hear_v they_o 1000_o anno._n 1000_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1000_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n c._n 12._o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n 12._o council_n rhemens_n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n we_o excommunicate_v curse_n &_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n notwithstanding_o this_o form_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o agend_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n but_o afterward_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v for_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n the_o absolve_a likewise_o of_o penitent_n by_o the_o lose_a key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mar._n anno._n 1100._o anselm_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr excellent_a virg_n mar._n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o term_n to_o ward_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o shall_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o ill_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v work_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o anselme_n reason_v strong_o in_o a_o treatise_n make_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o mary_n therefore_o all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o marie_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o gather_v all_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n quòd_fw-la domina_fw-la quòd_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la quòd_fw-la saluatrix_fw-la that_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n queen_n of_o angel_n the_o repairer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o mother_n as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o by_o consequent_a the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la conte_n of_o vringhen_n in_o germany_n do_v make_v the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1250._o anno._n 1250._o till_o about_o 150._o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o but_o will_v we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o memorable_a example_n manuscript_n the_o invocate_a of_o god_n alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n anselm_n in_o epist_n manuscript_n show_v that_o these_o abuse_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n how_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o that_o consolation_n which_o man_n have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o how_o god_n merciful_o spare_v his_o people_n after_o all_o these_o impiety_n reserve_v and_o keep_v untouched_a their_o consolation_n in_o their_o salvation_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v sound_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselme_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o comfort_v the_o sick_a which_o i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o even_o whole_a and_o entire_a such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o thyself_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o wicked_o as_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o desert_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n a._n yea_o be_v thou_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n a._n yea_o wherefore_o then_o while_o thou_o possesse_v thy_o soul_n repose_v thy_o whole_a salvation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a death_n put_v not_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n trust_v and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n cover_v thyself_o with_o it_o only_o with_o it_o only_o wrap_v thyself_o all_o over_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o demerit_n i_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o thou_o his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o i_o and_o be_v not_o if_o he_o yet_o further_o reply_n upon_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n and_o this_o be_v end_v let_v the_o sick_a party_n say_v three_o time_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o life_n 91._o bernard_n in_o paruis_fw-la ser._n 23._o idem_fw-la serm._n 15._o psal_n 91._o &_o the_o extreme_a sickness_n of_o s._n barnard_n he_o say_v very_o excellent_o well_o sometime_o he_o that_o will_v come_v let_v he_o come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o come_v by_o i_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o after_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o sentinel_n or_o nightwatche_n not_o in_o man_n not_o in_o any_o angel_n but_o in_o i_o expect_v good_a from_o none_o but_o i_o only_o for_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o i_o but_o from_o i_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v 174._o idem_fw-la ep._n 174._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a honour_n be_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o upheap_a measure_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o but_o to_o take_v her_o honour_n from_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v never_o well_o institute_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o help_v forward_a and_o set_v up_o this_o abuse_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v o_o man_n a_o sure_a access_n to_o god_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o son_n the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n her_o bosom_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o son_n show_v to_o his_o father_n his_o fide_fw-la and_o his_o wound_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o see_v himself_o draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n before_o he_o his_o accuser_n he_o remember_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n 5._o gothfrid_n in_o vita_fw-la berr_n ard_n l._n 5._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a by_o my_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n both_o as_o his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o purchase_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o and_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v as_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v very_o excellent_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o seek_v my_o salve_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o merit_n in_o the_o mercy_n
may_v remember_v he_o of_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n bernardine_n in_o his_o mariall_n go_v yet_o more_o bold_o to_o work_v marial_n bernard_n in_o marial_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o god_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o in_o her_o birth_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o light_n for_o a_o revelation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n esay_n or_o simeon_n do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o again_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o we_o be_v derive_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o virgin_n the_o mediatre_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o through_o her_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o grace_n do_v enter_v into_o she_o &_o come_v forth_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la influente_fw-la as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v instil_v they_o &_o in_o marie_n tanquam_fw-la in_o collo_fw-la transfundente_fw-la as_o in_o the_o channel_n which_o do_v distribute_v they_o she_o be_v the_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o salvation_n conjunction_n justification_n reconciliation_n intercession_n and_o communication_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n he_o have_v retain_v and_o keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o to_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v but_o leave_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v appeal_v à _fw-la foro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr mercy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o her_o litany_n of_o her_o psalter_n and_o of_o her_o hour_n of_o her_o hour_n wherein_o she_o be_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o she_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o alone_o have_v root_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o she_o be_v call_v the_o repairer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v ask_v of_o she_o general_o whatsoever_o can_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o utter_o deny_v unto_o all_o other_o impetra_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la applica_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praepara_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v tremble_v and_o stand_v all_o afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o psalter_n wherein_o all_o that_o which_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o &_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n throughout_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n change_v only_a dominun_n into_o domina_fw-la the_o lord_n into_o the_o lady_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v marie_n that_o fear_v she_o that_o praise_v her_o name_n that_o trust_v in_o she_o that_o hope_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v thou_o etc._n psal_n 19.24.31.51.52.53.56_o 59.67.71.91.93.94_o 98.109_o 111.131_o etc._n etc._n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thou_o raign_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o cherish_v thou_o for_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o mother_n of_o mercy_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wash_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n why_o boast_n est_fw-fr thou_o thyself_o bow_v down_o thy_o neck_n under_o mary_n foot_n o_o lady_n break_v he_o to_o piece_n with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o thy_o might_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n &_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o hart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v thy_o will_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o o_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o again_o for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr sake_n let_v mary_n arise_v &_o all_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v lord_n give_v thy_o judgement_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o lady_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o kind_a and_o good_a be_v god_n unto_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o mother_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o lady_n let_v we_o praise_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v save_v we_o let_v we_o worship_v she_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o lordraign_v marie_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o dwell_v under_o her_o wing_n be_v under_o a_o good_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v mother_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v delight_v in_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o remember_v david_n o_o lady_n and_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n be_v distribute_v by_o marie_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o song_n also_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o first_o word_n quicunque_fw-la and_o te_fw-la '_o deum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v rejoice_v in_o my_o lady_n because_o that_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o by_o marie_n his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n magnify_v my_o lady_n etc._n etc._n let_v now_o o_o lord_n the_o servant_n of_o marie_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o marie_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v let_v he_o know_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o must_v firm_o believe_v of_o marie_n te_fw-la matrem_fw-la dei_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n doctrix_fw-la doctrix_fw-la mother_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n lady_n of_o angel_n the_o spouse_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o promise_a by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o save_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o litany_n make_v of_o purpose_n for_o she_o she_o be_v therein_o pray_v unto_o by_o all_o these_o name_n and_o many_o other_o so_o far_o as_o that_o she_o be_v therein_o call_v the_o true_a salvation_n and_o the_o true_a blessedness_n the_o length_n of_o charity_n the_o breadth_n of_o piety_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n obey_v she_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o give_v all_o blessing_n as_o god_n as_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la audi_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o to_o hear_v us._n of_o pardon_v sin_n propitia_fw-la esto_fw-la parce_fw-la nobis_fw-la domina_fw-la be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o spare_v and_o paraon_n we_o o_o lady_n etc._n etc._n of_o turn_v and_o put_v away_o of_o evil_n whether_o they_o concern_v punishment_n or_o fault_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o yea_o hell_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n libera_n nos_fw-la domina_fw-la deliver_v we_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o certain_a prose_n that_o be_v sing_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v summon_v to_o command_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n o_o pia_fw-la paupera_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la command_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v brief_a for_o a_o upheap_a of_o all_o abomination_n they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n have_v possess_v
thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o scar_n and_o print_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o and_o mathias_n paris_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o monk_n that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o more_o ancient_a by_o forty_o year_n then_o bonaventure_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o print_n to_o be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o matter_n dominick_n dominick_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o superstitious_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v they_o say_v any_o less_o of_o dominick_n nay_o rather_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o encroach_v daily_o &_o enter_v deep_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o the_o emulation_n raise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o order_n &_o because_o that_o dominick_n who_o be_v the_o foremost_a in_o time_n seem_v to_o come_v last_o in_o reputation_n &_o account_n 11._o anton._n archicp_n in_o tit_n 23._o c._n 11._o the_o archb._n antonine_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o order_n peise_v his_o miracle_n not_o against_o those_o of_o s._n francis_n but_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o give_v they_o the_o start_n &_o prerogative_n both_o for_o number_n &_o for_o greatness_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v but_o three_o from_o death_n at_o all_o dominick_n at_o rome_n only_o raise_v as_o many_o and_o 40._o near_a to_o tholosa_n which_o be_v drown_v on_o horseback_n in_o the_o river_n garona_n beside_o infinite_a other_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v dominick_n whilet_fw-la yet_o he_o bear_v about_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v much_o more_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o now_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v by_o their_o own_o speech_n either_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o prefer_v and_o give_v s._n dominick_n the_o upper_a hand_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o very_o say_v he_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n communicate_v &_o bestow_v upon_o dominicke_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obay_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o many_o example_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dominick_n &_o that_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o former_a be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o latter_a facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominicke_n that_o be_v say_v antonine_n because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n induce_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o dominick_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o cut_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v already_o see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v quia_fw-la say_v he_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la dominicus_n aptissimé_fw-fr denominatus_fw-la est_fw-la very_o fit_o and_o right_o be_v he_o call_v dominicke_n because_o he_o be_v like_o domino_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v possessivelie_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v authoritative_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n domino_fw-la unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dominicke_n also_o zacharie_n 11._o i_o have_v choose_v i_o two_o rod_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o band_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n for_o fear_n of_o cold_a lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n dominicus_n from_o his_o swath_a clothes_n abhor_v the_o pamperinge_n and_o tender_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n for_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n in_o beaven_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o forehead_n likewise_o of_o dominicke_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n espy_v a_o star_n signify_v a_o new_a light_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ever_o more_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o ask_v of_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o enjoy_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n dominus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n dominicke_n through_o a_o perfection_n of_o charity_n take_v every_o day_n three_o discipline_n or_o correction_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o with_o a_o cord_n but_o with_o a_o iron_n chain_n even_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o one_o for_o his_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v very_o small_a another_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o for_o they_o that_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o archbishop_n antonine_n draw_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n promise_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o dominick_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o i_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a in_o the_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v than_o i_o have_v do_v here_o for_o there_o you_o have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v have_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o good_a establishment_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominicke_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o &_o ordain_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o he_o authorize_v also_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o bestow_v privilege_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o plorence_n high_a account_v of_o among_o our_o adversary_n hirsaughtiens_fw-la albert._n krant_n in_o hist_o saxon._n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o abb._n trithem_n in_o chronic._n hirsaughtiens_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o bernard_n a_o jacobine_n confessor_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o do_v poison_v he_o in_o the_o host_n whereupon_o say_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o order_n from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v never_o receive_v or_o deliver_v the_o communion_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o example_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n to_o ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o friar_n clement_n a_o jacobine_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n dominic_n bullae_fw-la fraternitatum_fw-la ordinis_fw
the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o righteous_a and_o by_o consequent_a alone_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o if_o he_o only_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o enter_v all_o whole_a without_o any_o fail_n not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o head_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n his_o faithful_a one_o cohaerentes_fw-la fide_fw-la conform_v moribus_fw-la which_o be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v thereinto_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n from_o god_n yea_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o see_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o all_o our_o own_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n initiat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o can._n serm_n 73._o idem_fw-la serm._n 1_o in_o natal_n dom_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr appl_n misery_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr misery_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3._o the_o advent_a dom._n idem_fw-la dominic_n 1._o post_n oct_v epiph._n idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la virg_n mar._n initiat_fw-la for_o there_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n must_v repair_v unto_o this_o fountain_n pari_fw-la voto_fw-la with_o the_o same_o request_n desire_v and_o thirst_n that_o all_o other_o for_o even_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v and_o which_o we_o account_n but_o sleight_n be_v such_o as_o present_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o i_o own_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o itself_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sustain_v i_o i_o both_o do_v and_o will_v confess_v be_v ready_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o behold_v and_o see_v his_o grace_n he_o have_v justify_v we_o free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o highly_o esteem_v of_o us._n and_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_n for_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v indulgentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o good_a work_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o impossible_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o give_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o threefold_a grace_n a_o convert_n grace_n a_o grace_n assist_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o a_o reward_v grace_n the_o first_o do_v rough_a hew_v we_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o second_o do_v set_v we_o forward_o as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o three_o do_v perfect_v we_o as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o second_o merit_n but_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n he_o take_v it_o and_o the_o three_o praemium_fw-la a_o gift_n wage_n recompense_n and_o all_o three_o grace_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o the_o assumpt_n beat_v mar._n we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o this_o grace_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o mislead_v and_o unaduised_a synagogue_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o to_o establish_v she_o own_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v say_v desponsaut_n te_fw-fr mihi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faith_n judgement_n righteousuesse_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n neither_o must_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o move_v i_o to_o make_v thou_o my_o choice_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o thou_o any_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v of_o myself_o who_o prevent_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v affiance_v thou_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o thou_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o thyself_o see_v i_o have_v affiance_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o my_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o object_v unto_o i_o either_o thy_o merit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v endure_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v affiance_v unto_o i_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o true_a spouse_n acknowledge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o grace_n namely_o the_o prevent_a grace_n as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o member_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 67._o supper_n cantic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o merit_v to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v of_o merit_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o presume_v after_o a_o far_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n for_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n to_o glory_n of_o even_o the_o ample_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 68_o supper_n cantic_a and_o his_o truth_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o be_v there_o not_o sure_a and_o certain_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o when_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n believe_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o he_o against_o who_o alone_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v &_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o thou_o do_v well_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v unto_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n 77._o idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o annunciat_fw-la mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la super_fw-la cant._n 22._o ep._n 77._o yea_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o with_o such_o i_o be_o willing_a either_o to_o err_v or_o to_o be_v wise_a believe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o yea_o without_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o valentinian_n die_v while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechise_v provide_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v only_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v sometime_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o without_o it_o nothing_o avail_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v do_v true_o live_v itself_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o god_n can_v be_v see_v confider_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o confider_n that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n neither_o be_v this_o faith_n any_o doubtful_a belief_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o
in_o all_o the_o several_a term_n and_o time_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a as_o they_o which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n unprofitable_a without_o christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v fruitful_a but_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o substance_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n that_o our_o father_n have_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n even_o christ_n slay_v sacrifice_a &_o crucify_v who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o profit_n either_o they_o or_o us._n but_o some_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v among_o themselves_o of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v see_v and_o try_v certain_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o abuse_n but_o say_v he_o our_o father_n have_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o notwithstanding_o such_o of_o they_o as_o provoke_v god_n can_v not_o put_v off_o or_o avoid_v their_o destruction_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o compare_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v and_o have_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o have_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o old_a writer_n shall_v decide_v we_o this_o controversy_n tertullian_n this_o water_n say_v he_o which_o distil_v and_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n 0._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o adver_v martion_n l._n 0._o which_o follow_v the_o people_n be_v baptism_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v bless_v through_o the_o water_n in_o christ._n again_o martion_n have_v strike_v himself_o against_o the_o rock_n whereof_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n s._n paul_n call_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o cloud_n 5._o orig._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o hom_n 5._o he_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o carnal_a meat_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v over_o it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homely_a s._n 45._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 45._o augustine_n the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o not_o the_o faith_n in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v drink_v one_o &_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n thus_o you_o may_v behold_v one_o selfsame_a faith_n but_o diverse_a sign_n there_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n unto_o we_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o say_v christ_n do_v drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v what_o we_o drink_v if_o thou_o regard_v &_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o invisible_a signification_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n what_o be_v this_o same_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v also_o eat_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o meat_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v eat_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o taste_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o this_o visible_a meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n again_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o manna_n say_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1.3_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o epiph._n l._n 1.3_o have_v signify_v this_o bread_n these_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n diverse_a and_o dislike_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o like_a and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o tertullian_n do_v against_o martion_n they_o do_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n even_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o they_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o in_o truth_n speak_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n as_o figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o add_v these_o word_n fratres_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o homil._n nolite_fw-la ignorate_v fratres_fw-la howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v sensible_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v this_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o a_o homely_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o find_v therein_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n a_o equality_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v otherwise_o lose_v his_o force_n likewise_o the_o similitude_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o the_o same_o homely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v delineate_v and_o draw_v with_o a_o former_a and_o slight_a draught_n and_o afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o yet_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o king_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n 10._o bed_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n beda_n upon_o this_o place_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o at_o all_o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a thou_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o same_o meat_n very_o dom._n bertram_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o same_o which_o the_o believe_a people_n of_o these_o day_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v that_o diverse_a thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n feed_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o drink_v unto_o the_o people_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o feed_v in_o the_o church_n the_o believe_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o he_o but_o how_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n and_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
they_o from_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o opinion_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o mark_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o discharge_v to_o publish_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pass_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelit_n without_o touch_v of_o they_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o passover_n itself_o in_o this_o pass_a over_o then_o there_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o miracle_n namely_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o angel_n make_v betwixt_o the_o israelit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o lamb_n it_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n so_o likewise_o of_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v rain_v &_o the_o other_o dissolve_v into_o water_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o feed_v &_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a israelit_n spiritual_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o water_n convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n s._n john_n make_v mention_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o miracle_n of_o jordan_z turn_v daily_o into_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o daily_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v how_o much_o more_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o renown_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o a_o mystery_n very_o excellent_o thereforefore_o have_v a_o certain_a schooleman_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n 13._o aegyd_a l._n 2._o examer_n c._n 13._o but_o where_o they_o be_v that_o where_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v and_o free_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o natural_o see_v that_o there_o and_o so_o oft_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o miracle_n now_o we_o may_v free_v they_o most_o easy_o when_o we_o understand_v mystery_n mystical_o sacrament_n sacramental_o figure_n figurative_o 46._o chrys_n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o â—om_n 46._o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v thing_n carnal_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o conceive_v and_o take_v any_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o contain_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o mystery_n with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o spiritual_o even_o so_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n namely_o by_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o ad_fw-la hetr_n hom_n 21_o theophyl_n ibid._n theod._n dial_n 1._o thoâ—â—_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 78._o art_n 2._o we_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o rest_v in_o hope_n be_v without_o substance_n but_o faith_n give_v they_o a_o substance_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o though_o it_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o but_o because_o it_o become_v unto_o they_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a be_v speak_v mystical_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o be_v open_o declare_v thomas_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n work_v effectual_o and_o sacramental_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o signification_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v above_o handle_v as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o other_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o rule_v above_o name_v may_v be_v practise_v and_o use_v in_o other_o sacrament_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o unfould_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v consequent_o to_o see_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v tolerate_v and_o admit_v yea_o or_o rather_o necessary_o press_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o these_o same_o rule_n which_o we_o reduce_v into_o a_o few_o word_n in_o these_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o thereis_n not_o therefore_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o supernatural_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o name_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o the_o mystery_n that_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n have_v one_o proper_a stile_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o sacramental_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o mere_a and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n as_o also_o in_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o it_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n aâ—d_v manner_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o believer_n receive_v drink_v &_o eat_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a &_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o or_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o our_o body_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o frail_a and_o brittle_a life_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o soul_n dry_a and_o barren_a that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o water_v and_o alter_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o than_o whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o natural_a heat_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o do_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incorporate_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o he_o we_o communicate_v his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o heat_n be_v more_o strong_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v they_o into_o our_o substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o do_v convert_v and_o turn_v we_o both_o to_o he_o and_o into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o receive_v not_o only_a christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o we_o be_v wrought_v into_o one_o body_n more_o and_o more_o among_o ourselves_o of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n the_o faithful_a i_o mean_v that_o draw_v their_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sense_n motion_n and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o he_o a_o lively_a and_o quicken_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n one_o together_o by_o he_o one_o
be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o conjunction_n and_o set_v together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o body_n the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o those_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n can_v eat_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o who_o so_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o can_v eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o eat_v it_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la and_o not_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v he_o have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o abide_n in_o he_o 27._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 27._o and_z his_o in_o we_o now_o we_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n which_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o lay_v out_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n suck_v their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n not_o to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o they_o may_v be_v branch_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o already_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o suck_v they_o become_v more_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o member_n already_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o derive_v and_o suck_v their_o life_n from_o he_o they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a grow_v and_o thrive_a member_n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 11._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o say_v participation_n because_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o point_v out_o some_o further_a matter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a and_o close_a conjunction_n for_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v only_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o for_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o coherence_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a way_n constant_n leo._n ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n whereby_o one_o nature_n may_v natural_o be_v join_v unto_o another_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v so_o currant_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n it_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v translate_v and_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fetch_v and_o suck_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o dead_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o similitude_n may_v have_v his_o full_a course_n as_o the_o corporal_a man_n draw_v not_o forth_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n from_o thing_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o die_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v bid_v unto_o this_o banquet_n and_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o continue_n of_o this_o nourishment_n and_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n work_v a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 10._o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v more_o and_o more_o near_o and_o close_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o these_o word_n we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n and_o one_o only_a body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v suck_v the_o ivice_n of_o life_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o join_v by_o love_n and_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n ignatius_n make_v this_o conjunction_n plain_a say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o all_o 10._o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ireneus_fw-la the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o of_o dry_a corn_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o paste_n neither_o yet_o any_o bread_n without_o liquour_n so_o we_o can_v of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n without_o that_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n saint_n cyprian_n caecil_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 6_o ad_fw-la magn._n &_o l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecil_n when_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v into_o dough_n by_o the_o mix_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n he_o show_v that_o our_o people_n the_o image_n whereof_o he_o resemble_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o and_o when_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n press_v out_o into_o one_o from_o diverse_a grape_n be_v signify_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o flock_n join_v together_o and_o make_v into_o one_o by_o the_o mixture_n adunate_a multitudinis_fw-la of_o a_o unite_a multitude_n now_o this_o union_n say_v ireneus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a dardan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o c_o qu_n a_o passus_fw-la ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n so_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n s._n denis_n the_o minister_n say_v he_o uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o part_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o multiply_v and_o distribute_v the_o unity_n mystical_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o be_v with_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v into_o one_o lump_n by_o the_o knead_n of_o many_o grain_n together_o and_o that_o in_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
yield_v he_o thanks_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o second_o apology_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o meat_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n but_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n wherewith_o our_o blood_n &_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_v &_o alteration_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o bellarmine_n do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n nor_o common_a drink_n and_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o accident_n but_o continue_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v only_o change_v his_o use_n and_o not_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o five_o pretend_a word_n of_o transubstantives_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o common_a manner_n of_o pray_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n &_o thereto_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n and_o with_o this_o meat_n sanctify_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mutation_n &_o change_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v either_o real_o or_o sacramental_o real_o dare_v they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v it_o for_o thereupon_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o &_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o similitude_n that_o as_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n &_o wine_n turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o &_o communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 75._o idem_fw-la expurg_n p._n 75._o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v communicate_v note_v that_o the_o index_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o langus_n have_v write_v upon_o these_o place_n must_v be_v race_v because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a romish_n catholic_a ireneus_fw-la 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o contr_n haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o the_o earthly_a bread_n receive_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n call_v it_o be_v not_o any_o long_a common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o any_o long_a corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v all_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n take_v his_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a be_v make_v sacred_a it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o compound_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a not_o then_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o one_o earthly_a thing_n and_o one_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o two_o must_v remain_v the_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o live_a bread_n which_o of_o corruptible_a one_o make_v we_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o notwithstanding_o we_o as_o yet_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o subject_a to_o corruption_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n very_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n become_v heavenly_a become_v live_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o the_o vocation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o marcionite_n heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 57_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 34â—_n &_o 57_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v just_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v the_o bread_n huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o this_o earthly_a nature_n and_o condition_n his_o body_n &_o temperamentum_fw-la caliâ—is_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n namely_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o very_a man_n again_o take_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o as_o for_o our_o adversary_n 8._o thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 8._o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v real_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o of_o thomas_n his_o maxim_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v in_o sound_a divinity_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la against_o we_o how_o will_v they_o say_v 6._o râ—latm_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v handle_v the_o place_n of_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a error_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v turn_n and_o work_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o clem._n alex._n in_o â—edag_n l._n 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bless_v be_v wine_n and_o not_o accident_n he_o show_v it_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o double_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o carnal_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o spiritual_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n 40._o tertul._n l._n 4._o advers_a martion_n c._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o by_o this_o hoc_fw-la this_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o our_o adversary_n do_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bread_n either_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o or_o transform_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o a_o bread_n of_o a_o sacramental_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a body_n say_v he_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o figure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o reason_v against_o martion_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n again_o come_v say_v jeremie_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n very_o into_o his_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o our_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o idem_fw-la ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o idem_fw-la advers_o cund_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v give_v
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
as_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o most_o even_o and_o upright_o faith_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n report_v it_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o at_o supper_n that_o he_o take_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o equal_a or_o like_a either_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n either_o yet_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n or_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n there_o he_o reason_v how_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o this_o speech_n for_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o bellarmine_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v apply_v they_o unto_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speech_n the_o reason_n than_o stand_v man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o grace_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o man_n but_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n any_o more_o but_o by_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o declare_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n 2._o ephran_n count_n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o and_o force_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v virtue_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v unto_o vinification_n so_o as_o water_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v and_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o be_v further_o make_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o transmutation_n and_o he_o set_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o against_o the_o element_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o wash_n that_o virtue_n which_o offer_v the_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o in_o who_o soul_n the_o mystery_n be_v make_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n which_o be_v make_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n have_v very_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n mat._n chrysost_n hom_n 60._o &_o 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_o in_o mat._n 14.83_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n de_fw-fr s._n philog_n idem_fw-la hom_n 51_o in_o matth._n esay_n 6._o hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a expounder_n of_o the_o same_o than_o himself_o in_o examine_v the_o place_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o thou_o set_v thy_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thou_o yea_o but_o something_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o see_v he_o now_o he_o be_v invisible_a unto_o i_o how_o i_o touch_v he_o now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n how_o i_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n how_o i_o set_v my_o tooth_n in_o he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o faith_n no_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n than_o i_o eat_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o pinser_n such_o as_o esay_n see_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o from_o his_o side_n draw_v near_o then_o thereunto_o with_o pure_a lip_n etc._n etc._n yea_o again_o but_o this_o than_o be_v that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o seraphim_n or_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o burn_a coal_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o example_n the_o propitiation_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coal_n neither_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n the_o assurance_n also_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o under_o a_o mystery_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o compare_v the_o supper_n with_o baptism_n with_o baptism_n i_o say_v wherein_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o side_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n he_o have_v say_v say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o let_v we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o a_o body_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o gift_n bare_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o body_n he_o give_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v his_o gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n but_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o these_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a seat_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o provide_v to_o expound_v himself_o very_o sensible_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 46._o in_o johan._n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mystical_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o carnal_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o mat._n by_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mark_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v prepare_v this_o table_n to_o show_v continual_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o be_v semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o forefather_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n so_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v this_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v desire_v to_o keep_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v shall_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n again_o where_o
the_o carrion_n shall_v be_v 10._o idem_fw-la hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n the_o eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o body_n to_o pitch_v his_o flight_n in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o look_v up_o unto_o &_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n very_o quick_a and_o sharp_o sight_v for_o this_o table_n be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o not_o the_o crow_n they_o be_v to_o think_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 144.133_o &_o in_o mat._n hom_n 7._o &_o 90._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n monach_n idem_fw-la in_o oper_n imper_v hom_n 11._o in_o johan._n that_o they_o taste_v and_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v set_v on_o high_a &_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o fill_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o the_o belly_n he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v embrace_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n touch_v he_o but_o by_o rise_v in_o thy_o spirit_n &_o soar_v above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o make_v for_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o old_a one_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v by_o we_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v sanctify_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o chrysostome_n maximinus_n or_o some_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v then_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v insert_v it_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o any_o otherwise_o 26._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n eat_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n god_n high_a priest_n offer_v for_o a_o presiguration_n of_o he_o have_v do_v he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n labour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v represent_v into_o present_a or_o offer_v hedâ—â—_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hedâ—â—_n but_o s._n jerome_n will_v expound_v himself_o if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o great_a hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o there_o on_o high_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o passove_a let_v we_o be_v drunken_a with_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o on_o high_a that_o it_o present_v and_o offer_v he_o they_o reply_v if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o our_o lord_n himself_o est_fw-la convina_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o which_o eat_v &_o he_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n not_o very_o after_o the_o letter_n for_o belarmine_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o blame_v s._n jerome_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o mystery_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la c._n 11._o in_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o remembrance_n for_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v use_v all_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o bless_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o for_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o he_o which_o go_v into_o strange_a country_n leave_v some_o one_o or_o other_o token_n of_o remembrance_n with_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o without_o weep_v and_o this_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n 2._o idem_fw-la advers_o joum._n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o offer_v wine_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la of_o this_o oblation_n say_v he_o which_o be_v marvellous_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o become_v then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v take_v in_o of_o man_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o what_o distinction_n shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n jerome_n to_o make_v therein_o but_o that_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o this_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 66._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hedâ—â—t_fw-la in_o eccles_n c._n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o in_o esa_n c_o 66._o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o must_v have_v a_o clean_a and_o a_o new_a spirit_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n with_o that_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n again_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o spiritual_o and_o divine_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n that_o then_o be_v the_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n so_o call_v for_o the_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o real_a into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o crucify_v in_o it_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o can_v suffer_v and_o this_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o how_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v many_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n glorification_n who_o flesh_n as_o they_o themselves_o hold_v can_v any_o more_o become_v subject_n to_o suffer_v s._n boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eph._n c._n august_n q._n â—7_n in_o leuâ—t_n &_o ad_fw-la eund_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la augustine_n come_v we_o have_v see_v his_o maxim_n heretofore_o as_o so_o many_o preparative_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n again_o the_o sign_n of_o eatimes_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o now_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n as_o say_v he_o secundam_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v note_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_o under_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o be_v 22._o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n ep._n l._n 3_o c._n 22._o but_o what_o they_o demonstrate_v and_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v signify_v another_o then_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v &_o for_o to_o signify_v another_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o vanish_v neither_o become_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o hereof_o he_o take_v for_o example_n in_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n water_n &_o blood_n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o admonish_v we_o heretofore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o he_o touch_v express_o &_o by_o name_n say_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o 9_o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_v they_o not_o with_o a_o carnal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n but_o see_v that_o we_o can_v allege_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o s._n augustine_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v most_o proper_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n prosper_n idem_fw-la cont_n admi._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o psal_n 3._o in_o senten_a prosper_n aswell_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o feast_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o to_o child_n infant_n august_n in_o ser_n ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n &_o your_o eye_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v so_o deep_o condemn_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n brethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o understand_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v listen_v &_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o communicate_v thereat_o 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o &_o 26._o to_o eat_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o not_o the_o tooth_n say_v he_o &_o the_o belly_n prepare_v the_o hart_n &_o not_o the_o mouth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o to_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v invisiblie_o fat_v see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v invisible_o bear_v again_o let_v we_o always_o note_v how_o he_o compare_v eat_v with_o regeneration_n then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n life_n unto_o every_o one_o 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domini_fw-la in_o luc._n serm._n 33._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apostol_n scrm._n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v &_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v again_o but_o thou_o be_v make_v again_o by_o make_v that_o again_o which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thou_o eat_v life_n drink_v life_n thou_o shall_v have_v life_n &_o even_o that_o life_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o upright_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o action_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n then_o that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o that_o life_n this_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o many_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v life_n life_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v from_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v he_o not_o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 26._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o rash_a presume_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v unclean_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a soul_n hear_v not_o in_o vain_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 56._o idem_fw-la ep._n 1_o 56._o let_v your_o heart_n beset_v on_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o answer_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o word_n usual_a in_o the_o service_n &_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 64._o idem_fw-la serm._n 152._o de_fw-fr temp._n contr_n faust_n l._n 33._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domin_n in_o luc._n serm._n 18._o &_o 33._o &_o 64._o he_o touch_v christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o not_o with_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n send_v faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o he_o any_o more_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v that_o nourish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o sustain_v our_o soul_n our_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o eye_n diminish_v or_o make_v he_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o there_o be_v great_a provision_n &_o store_n of_o meat_n allow_v thou_o for_o thy_o dinner_n thou_o will_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a thy_o belly_n thou_o be_v allow_v thou_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n now_o so_o many_o place_n so_o plain_a and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o be_v take_v shall_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o defeat_v by_o some_o petty_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n they_o object_n these_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v recommend_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o put_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o jerm_n
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
again_o that_o which_o follow_v thy_o body_n be_v break_v o_o christ_n thy_o cup_n be_v bless_v let_v thy_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o break_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v the_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n creature_n in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o sanctifie_v and_o quickene_a they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o call_v post-communions_a will_v witness_v with_o we_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o which_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o manifest_a receive_n etc._n etc._n again_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o celestial_a meat_n &_o drink_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a through_o this_o prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o save_a effect_n the_o pledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o these_o mystery_n note_v pledge_v image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communication_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o also_o common_o call_v commercia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o sacred_a traffic_n of_o our_o redemption_n celestial_a gift_n the_o celestial_a table_n celestial_a sacrament_n spiritual_a nourishmente_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o visible_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o invisible_a effect_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n liturgy_n s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n but_o with_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o can_v be_v of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preface_v therein_o be_v customary_a there_o be_v something_o say_v of_o change_n but_o by_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o in_o the_o use_n for_o likewise_o after_o the_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o precious_a gift_n sanctify_v and_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v holy_a bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o these_o word_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v distribute_v and_o not_o divide_v daily_o eat_v and_o never_o consume_v but_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o can_v this_o be_v any_o otherwise_o speak_v then_o figurative_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a there_o that_o he_o be_v there_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v they_o have_v all_o this_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v both_o before_o and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n christ_n be_v there_o invisiblie_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a for_o he_o to_o be_v discern_v there_o by_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v these_o contradiction_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o period_n agree_v &_o stand_v together_o but_o only_o thus_o by_o understand_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o can_v they_o any_o way_n relieve_v themselves_o still_o hold_v their_o opinion_n without_o fall_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n into_o great_a &_o more_o dangerous_a heresy_n then_o ever_o do_v berengarius_fw-la but_o very_o chryso_v have_v speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n his_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o galathian_o christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o in_o s._n jerome_n baptism_n hyeronym_n in_o psal_n 85._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n our_o face_n in_o baptism_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o tertullian_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n barnard_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o real_a transmutation_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o mass_n also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n latin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o latin_n although_o that_o it_o have_v be_v overtrimmed_a again_o and_o again_o we_o may_v find_v sorne_v trace_n and_o footinge_n thereof_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o call_v dona_fw-la munera_fw-la gift_n offering_n and_o the_o same_o gift_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v creature_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o mass_a priest_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o go_v over_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o creator_n himself_o and_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v do_v furthermore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o many_o post-communions_a carry_v s._n ambrose_n his_o stile_n as_o this_o pignus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o capiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritare_fw-la capiamus_fw-la lord_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o figure_n otherwise_o how_o will_v they_o expound_v this_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v unto_o my_o entrails_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spot_n of_o my_o iniquity_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a proof_n objection_n when_o they_o can_v but_o object_v against_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o similitude_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o about_o a_o testament_n wherein_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o but_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v the_o same_o more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a than_o they_o do_v which_o of_o they_o or_o we_o do_v admit_v therein_o both_o more_o figure_n &_o more_o strange_a figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v betwixt_o parable_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o plain_a &_o not_o to_o make_v obscure_a &_o dark_a and_o that_o more_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o speak_v either_o of_o their_o figure_n figure_n that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n or_o our_o own_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o figure_n to_o be_v find_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o let_v a_o man_n sell_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v he_o a_o sword_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n behold_v thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o figure_n and_o be_v there_o not_o also_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o passion_n not_o only_o figurative_a speech_n but_o also_o figure_v deed_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n etc._n etc._n the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n whether_o those_o concern_v action_n or_o those_o concern_v word_n such_o as_o both_o express_o signify_v as_o also_o give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v yea_o more_o than_o many_o other_o word_n will_v have_v do_v for_o what_o store_n &_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o s._n john_n shall_v perform_v to_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o humility_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o send_v unto_o
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o
because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n note_v they_o continue_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o also_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o blood_n than_o not_o the_o body_n real_o nor_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v they_o in_o brief_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n homine_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o then_o reason_n thus_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n neither_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n itself_o make_v by_o gratian_n the_o monk_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o can_v be_v any_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n lombard_n lombard_n lombard_n common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n how_o oft_o be_v he_o trouble_v to_o shift_v himself_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o broach_v his_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o gratian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v himself_o to_o report_v what_o other_o man_n think_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o foundation_n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o d._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a age_n have_v embrace_v and_o allow_v conceal_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o may_v hurt_v he_o 73._o august_n in_o psal_n 73._o not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v save_v that_o which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v his_o turn_n first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n after_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eat_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o shadow_v out_o salvation_n but_o that_o these_o do_v give_v it_o allege_v a_o lame_a and_o maim_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o ordinary_o expound_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o of_o christ_n already_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n augustine_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o water_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o lombard_n perceive_v how_o this_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o pretend_a transubstantiation_n more_o spare_o and_o pinch_o baptism_n say_v he_o wash_v we_o the_o eucharist_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o goodness_n 3._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 3._o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o prefer_v and_o set_v confirmation_n before_o it_o three_o the_o father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v for_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o thing_n now_o lombard_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v therein_o a_o double_a sign_n and_o a_o double_a thing_n the_o double_a sign_n the_o kind_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o same_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o double_a sign_n one_o contain_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o another_o not_o contain_v and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a flesh_n of_o christ_n dupliciter_fw-la c._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la c._n dupliciter_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v etc._n etc._n four_o all_o antiquity_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n abide_v in_o their_o nature_n saint_n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o special_a after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v 8._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 8._o lombard_n subtle_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la panis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o the_o father_n by_o consequent_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v sacramentum_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2_o &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n the_o unbeliever_v the_o sacrament_n only_o he_o than_o that_o make_v a_o double_a sign_n &_o a_o double_a thing_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v contain_v and_o signify_v a_o sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o signify_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n invisible_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a body_n of_o christ_n teach_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o according_a to_o lombard_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o eat_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n against_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la mandacant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o against_o the_o true_a divinity_n also_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o soul_n without_o his_o spirit_n or_o without_o his_o divinity_n neither_o then_o without_o eternal_a life_n or_o without_o nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o unto_o life_n &_o to_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lombard_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 9_o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 9_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o visible_a kind_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o any_o but_o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n this_o the_o spiritual_a body_n whereas_o the_o old_a church_n do_v never_o know_v in_o our_o lord_n any_o more_o body_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o also_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a to_o do_v to_o clear_v &_o quit_v himself_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a yet_o he_o
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o take_v due_a examination_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n hear_v and_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o be_v modest_a but_o ordinary_a not_o tie_v unto_o a_o single_a life_n but_o rather_o bind_v unto_o a_o exemplary_a chastity_n not_o call_v sacrificer_n except_o in_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o without_o anoint_v or_o any_o other_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o by_o degree_n sometime_o by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o some_o point_n of_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o importunate_a custom_n of_o paganism_n as_o namely_o by_o image_n altar_n lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n unction_n consecration_n dedication_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o live_a person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a vow_n and_o character_n barbarism_n in_o service_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n etc._n etc._n cut_v off_o they_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o new_a device_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o old_a in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n person_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v that_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v allege_v namely_o the_o service_n of_o god_n purge_v from_o idolatry_n superstition_n vanity_n and_o so_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o all_o their_o pomp_n whether_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a wherewith_o they_o bewitch_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a sort_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v from_o that_o loathsome_a impurity_n of_o life_n which_o make_v they_o offensive_a yea_o which_o make_v they_o to_o stink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o the_o people_n from_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v under_o barbarism_n sottishness_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n namely_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o either_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o which_o also_o there_o be_v solemn_a action_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n no_o nor_o yet_o purgatory_n itself_o where_o upon_o they_o be_v found_v no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o unto_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o adoration_n nor_o invocation_n assign_v who_o merit_n also_o be_v never_o employ_v by_o the_o father_n either_o for_o ransom_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a one_o of_o the_o alone_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n follow_v therein_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o administer_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n after_o the_o holy_a service_n distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n assure_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o assurance_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o imagine_v notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o elevate_v worship_n lock_v they_o up_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n or_o call_v they_o god_n or_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o reign_v therein_o both_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o all_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o new_a bring_v in_o not_o above_o three_o day_n ago_o heri_fw-la aut_fw-la nudiustertius_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v condemn_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o only_a date_n of_o their_o institute_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n join_v with_o less_o religiousnesse_n and_o great_a store_n of_o corruption_n than_o ever_o have_v haunt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o let_v we_o then_o take_v away_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o what_o remain_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o that_o strait_n and_o near_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o consequent_a one_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n deduct_v and_o rebate_v novelty_n renounce_v and_o antiquity_n embrace_v we_o renounce_v and_o quite_o disclaim_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o we_o most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o substance_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v god_n for_o his_o holy_a mercy_n sake_n to_o open_v all_o our_o eye_n to_o know_v his_o way_n but_o principal_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o foot_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o lord_n sentence_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o only_a author_n and_o ordainer_n both_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o only_a sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a inspirer_n of_o this_o life_n and_o distributor_n of_o this_o nourishment_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v page_n line_n fault_n in_o the_o preface_n correction_n 1._o 14_o then_o they_o 3._o 1_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v although_o 3._o 26_o word_n wood_n 4._o 26_o will_n will_v 4._o 34_o whatsoever_o which_o also_o 6._o 6_o through_o the_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n 6._o 24_o not_o by_o number_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o by_o succession_n not_o by_o number_n of_o bishop_n 8._o 35_o son_n perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o 38_o insufficiency_n sufficiency_n 9_o 39_o cyprian_a cyrill_n 30._o 3_o bolt_v bolster_v 11._o 36_o they_o there_o 12._o 25_o profound_o plain_o or_o simple_o 14._o 29_o that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o what_o they_o will_v say_v of_o such_o 15._o 39_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 17._o 9_o his_o principle_n her_o principle_n 17._o 11_o his_o her_z 17._o 30_o fit_n sit_v 19_o 5_o we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncapable_a of_o grief_n of_o pain_n 19_o 10_o with_o less_o thennothing_n in_o a_o moment_n 22._o 5_o familiar_o doctrinal_o 23._o 21_o typo_n typho_n 23._o 36_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n 24._o 11_o it_o serve_v not_o any_o more_o either_o for_o seed_n grain_n or_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o but_o peep_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o the_o blade_n 24._o 33_o that_o shall_v have_v cosisel_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n into_o your_o town_n from_o the_o wolf_n into_o your_o sheepfold_n &_o from_o fire_n into_o your_o barn_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o plague_n in_o your_o city_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o your_o flock_n and_o of_o a_o fire_n in_o your_o barn_n fault_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 3._o 22_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n thirsty_a after_o righteousness_n 4._o 34_o
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o account_v it_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v never_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereto_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n with_o my_o honey_n 5._o canticl_n ch_n 5._o and_o drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cor._n â—e_z consecrat_fw-mi â—st_n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi â—uotiescunque_fw-la ambr._n in_o epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o day_n my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v unto_o every_o faithful_a one_o thou_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a one_o because_o say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o moses_n do_v foreshow_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o your_o body_n 11._o ambr._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v entreat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v unworthy_a say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o celeb_n rate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a therein_o who_o presume_v to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a deal_n have_v so_o reign_v heretofore_o ambrosianum_fw-la officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la as_o that_o in_o the_o office_n go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerome_n upon_o sophonie_n 3._o hieron_n in_o soph._n cap._n 3._o the_o priest_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o blood_n do_v transgress_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o life_n do_v make_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o people_n damas_n ad_fw-la damas_n and_o unto_o damasus_n we_o be_v feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v water_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o banquet_n be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o august_n in_o lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o canon_n du_fw-mi frangitur_fw-la &_o can._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la august_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 57_o when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o communicant_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o signify_v thereby_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n again_o they_o which_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o again_o to_o drink_v he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o the_o gloss_n do_v say_v excellent_a well_o upon_o that_o place_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o proceed_v further_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o take_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o they_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o same_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o practise_v no_o less_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n communicate_v all_o of_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o do_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o our_o sophistical_a schoolman_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o fable_n or_o cold_a and_o foolish_a history_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denis_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o shall_v approach_v &_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prove_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr accedente_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la offerente_fw-la for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o use_v when_o it_o please_v they_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v otherwise_o unto_o his_o people_n caesar_n basil_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caesar_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a hermit_n in_o egypt_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o keep_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o hermitage_n take_v it_o by_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o communion_n but_o bread_n in_o asmuch_o as_o wine_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n assure_o in_o stead_n of_o decide_v this_o tavern_n case_n as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o whether_o wine_n keep_v well_o in_o egypt_n or_o not_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o conform_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o both_o unto_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n they_o unto_o these_o hermit_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v far_o better_a than_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a sentence_n pascha_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a summa_fw-la c._n 14._o nazian_n in_o oratione_fw-la in_o sanct_n pascha_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v he_o that_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v or_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o easter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o desire_v eternal_a life_n the_o example_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v but_o the_o devotion_n of_o one_o private_a person_n which_o can_v make_v against_o the_o public_a use_n &_o practice_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o thus_o that_o she_o do_v mingle_v her_o tear_n with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n will_v yet_o give_v we_o in_o a_o clear_a testimony_n himself_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o find_v in_o he_o this_o maxim_n ground_v 18._o chrysost_n in_o 8._o ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 18._o that_o it_o behove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v privilege_v to_o receive_v one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o laity_n see_v even_o in_o the_o entrance_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o rule_n clean_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o over_o who_o he_o have_v charge_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o enjoy_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o high_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n matth._n hom._n 84._o in_o matth._n where_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v his_o part_n alone_o and_o the_o people_n they_o by_o themselves_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o prayer_n in_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 13._o theoder_n ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 13._o thom._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o thomas_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o else_o this_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o altar_n likewise_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o in_o their_o conscience_n 14._o belarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 35._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_n c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o will_v fain_o abuse_v it_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v this_o place_n see_v that_o other_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o mass_n with_o that_o which_o can_v but_o make_v it_o breathless_a and_o press_v it_o to_o death_n even_o with_o this_o epistle_n 1._o heb._n 5._o v._o 1._o which_o cease_v not_o to_o go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o our_o priest_n have_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n or_o other_o priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o godward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o sin_n than_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o note_v their_o good_a deal_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o every_o sacrificer_n nor_o every_o priest_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o compare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o set_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n against_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v he_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v he_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v he_o against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o interlineall_a gloze_v say_v omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n come_v after_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shameless_a cog_a and_o foist_v then_o be_v this_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n &_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o rather_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v in_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o diverse_a name_n as_o evangelist_n prophet_n teacher_n minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n doubtless_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o abolish_v the_o pedagogie_n and_o childish_a rudimente_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o use_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o thereby_o this_o stumble_a stone_n which_o antichrist_n have_v very_o cunning_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n have_v draw_v from_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v kind_a of_o duty_n or_o service_n a_o phrase_n and_o term_v first_o use_v by_o christian_n general_o for_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o they_o speak_v then_o propitiatory_a and_o afterward_o meritorious_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o go_v further_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v at_o the_o least_o in_o place_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n now_o without_o all_o question_n the_o mass_n by_o this_o account_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o place_n as_o heaven_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o altar_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o this_o their_o deceit_n &_o craft_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o and_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v 8.3_o heb._n 8.3_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n by_o one_o only_o offer_v once_o offer_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o then_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o every_o day_n as_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o rather_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o question_n only_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v expound_v quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la offerret_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o offer_v or_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v decide_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o in_o many_o place_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v say_v thereof_o oecumenius_n say_v 8._o oecumen_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o because_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o adversary_n will_v understand_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a we_o do_v make_v the_o supply_n with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o make_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a which_o agree_v better_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v also_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v decide_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o wherefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v he_o dead_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v therefore_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o possess_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o by_o
as_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o that_o can_v make_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n in_o who_o passion_n iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o righteousness_n restore_v all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o justification_n but_o even_o to_o the_o merit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o his_o obedience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v perfect_o wash_v into_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v haimo_n answer_v not_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n adelbertus_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n theophilact_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n anselme_n to_o show_v in_o what_o chain_n and_o band_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v hold_v as_o presume_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o poison_n though_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o wipe_v of_o it_o away_o alter_v radulph_n in_o levit._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o gysilb_n in_o alter_v but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o accomplish_v it_o then_o radulphus_fw-la say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a very_o not_o one_o and_o gisilbert_n so_o neither_o have_v it_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o perfection_n it_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o wound_n but_o it_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o passim_fw-la theophyliad_n rom._n c._n 3._o anselm_n in_o 7_o ad_fw-la rom._n haimo_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la rom._n &_o passim_fw-la otherwise_o say_v theophilact_n we_o have_v not_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o anselme_n what_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o letter_n for_o they_o that_o know_v to_o read_v it_o and_o can_v accomplish_v or_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v only_o lead_v we_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o grace_n but_o again_o concern_v this_o grace_n who_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o very_o say_v haimo_n the_o only_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o only_a clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v save_v we_o free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n who_o save_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o none_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o due_a but_o by_o free_a mercy_n 70._o remig_v in_o psa_fw-la 19.21_o &_o 32_o &_o 70._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n remigius_n adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o new_a in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v free_o justify_v the_o same_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n for_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a yea_o say_v he_o it_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a godly_a one_o of_o servant_n free_a man_n of_o condemn_a one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes_n theophyl_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3_o anselm_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o theophilact_n he_o have_v save_v we_o everlastinglie_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o only_a clemency_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v deliver_v himself_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o maisler_n for_o the_o servant_n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o creator_n for_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n take_v my_o only_a son_n and_o give_v he_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o son_n have_v say_v take_v i_o and_o redeem_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o same_o treatise_n handle_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o grace_n 19_o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom_n in_o c._n 3_o ad_fw-la galat._n super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi remig._n in_o psa_n 10._o &_o in_o 18._o &_o in_o 19_o haimo_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v heir_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a etc._n etc._n remigius_n all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n i_o believe_v myself_o in_o he_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v this_o be_v my_o mountain_n this_o be_v my_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n sing_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n very_o say_v he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o all_o have_a need_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o to_o be_v free_o justify_v even_o in_o the_o mercy_n exhibit_v by_o the_o son_n 13._o gisilb_n in_o alt_z c._n 1._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n gisilbertus_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n have_v justify_v the_o faithful_a our_o father_n abraham_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o circumcision_n many_o have_v perish_v notwithstanding_o circumcision_n and_o many_o before_o that_o it_o be_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o theophyl_n in_o abac._n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n the_o righteous_a man_n work_v by_o faith_n unto_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o be_v it_o righteousness_n itself_o faith_n justifi_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o unloose_v sin_n the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n faith_n therefore_o have_v do_v it_o which_o justifi_v rom._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n haimo_n in_o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o not_o work_n yea_o say_v he_o faith_n justifi_v only_o and_o not_o work_n the_o law_n curse_v we_o but_o faith_n bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n very_o say_v haimo_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a in_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 83._o gisibert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o say_v he_o that_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v righteousness_n gisilbertus_n say_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v the_o righteous_a when_o he_o free_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o it_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o justifi_v not_o any_o man_n it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o the_o quickeninge_v spirit_n the_o prophet_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fullfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v 11._o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o anselme_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o
righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n again_o and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o of_o nature_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accomplish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v gratis_o for_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n proceed_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n my_o impiety_n say_v he_o merit_v not_o this_o benefit_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o redeemer_n merit_v neither_o yet_o my_o unrighteousness_n maliciousness_n or_o pride_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n can_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o what_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n able_a to_o prevail_v in_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o faith_n therefore_o which_o justifi_v shall_v it_o go_v bare_a naked_a and_o unaccompanied_a shall_v it_o not_o carry_v with_o it_o good_a work_n yes_o rather_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o shine_v out_o more_o evident_o by_o work_n but_o not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o haimo_n say_v from_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o work_n rom._n haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 11_o ad_fw-la rom._n but_o not_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n utter_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n live_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a 4._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o now_o if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a ausbertus_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o love_v levit._n ausbert_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o apocaly_a p._n theophyl_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la ephes_n a_o jelme_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n ausbert_n in_o a-apoca_o p._n l._n 10_o c_o 22._o radulph_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o levit._n and_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v make_v we_o do_v good_a work_n theophilact_n charity_n without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v anselme_n by_o faith_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o live_v be_v before_o dead_a by_o infidelity_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v work_v by_o love_n because_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a but_o ausbertus_n say_v how_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o case_n as_o that_o he_o may_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o virtue_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v lord_n shall_v thou_o forget_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o radulphus_fw-la hardly_o can_v a_o man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o the_o cleave_v thereto_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n god_n still_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o anselme_n crucis_fw-la anselm_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n he_o shall_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o half_a day_n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n work_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n by_o work_n galath_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galath_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o herewithal_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o these_o self_n same_o doctor_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o work_n as_o when_o haimo_n follow_v cesarius_n his_o trace_n pasch_fw-mi haimo_fw-la super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct_n pasch_fw-mi set_v down_o seven_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rabanus_n recommend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o yet_o rather_o as_o themselves_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o maxim_n then_o to_o merit_n &_o rather_o thereby_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o repentance_n then_o to_o make_v up_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n then_o thus_o it_o behove_v namely_o that_o their_o maxim_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v more_o be_v square_v and_o bound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o such_o maxim_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a sense_n but_o as_o searcher_n and_o seeker_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v namely_o that_o work_v without_o faith_n do_v merit_n to_o receive_v and_o have_v faith_n give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v merit_n &_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1100._o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n whether_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a can_v more_o prevail_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o these_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o learned_a can_v work_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soil_n whereinto_o this_o evil_a seed_n fall_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o abuse_n namely_o the_o natural_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o rather_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o their_o death_n manuscript_n anselm_n in_o ep._n manuscript_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n they_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o reproachful_a check_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deadly_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n by_o a_o place_n out_o of_o anselme_n a_o sufficient_a scantling_n and_o taste_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n medit_n anselme_n in_o medit_n bad_a of_o this_o matter_n my_o life_n say_v he_o do_v astonish_v i_o for_o when_o i_o have_v well_o and_o thorough_o sift_v it_o i_o find_v it_o either_o whole_o sin_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o barrenness_n but_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o fruit_n it_o be_v either_o counterfeit_a or_o imperfect_a or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o but_o displease_v he_o in_o sum_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o damnable_a or_o unfruitful_a and_o thereby_o contemptible_a but_o what_o cause_n or_o need_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o difference_n be_v